disciple_n â–ª_o although_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o extreme_a madness_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o such_o gyddinesse_n that_o they_o dare_v so_o boast_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o promise_n even_o that_o spirit_n which_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o itself_o but_o shall_v minister_v and_o inspire_v into_o their_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n xiii_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o to_o fain_v new_a and_o unhearde_v of_o revelation_n or_o to_o coin_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v from_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o plain_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v right_v studious_o to_o apply_v the_o reding_n &_o hear_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o listen_v to_o take_v any_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i.x._n as_o also_o peter_n praise_v their_o diligence_n that_o be_v hedefull_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v place_n after_o the_o rise_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o spirit_n leave_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v thrust_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o doctrine_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n ought_v rightful_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o vanity_n and_o lyenge_a for_o what_o when_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o â—n_a angel_n of_o light_n what_o credit_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v among_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o several_o know_v by_o some_o assure_a mark_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o point_a out_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o these_o miserable_a man_n do_v wyllyngly_a covete_n to_o err_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n while_o they_o seek_v a_o spirit_n rather_o from_o themselves_o than_o from_o he_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o obey_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v every_o where_o equal_a and_o like_a to_o itself_o to_o agree_v with_o itself_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o where_o to_o varye_v in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o rule_v whatsoever_o than_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o obedience_n or_o if_o you_o list_v so_o to_o term_v it_o into_o bondage_n but_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v considere_v in_o itself_o who_o can_v therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o wrong_n do_v unto_o it_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n i_o grant_v but_o such_o a_o trial_n wherewith_o it_o be_v his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o majesty_n establish_v it_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o us._n but_o lest_o under_o his_o name_n the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n shall_v creep_v in_o he_o wylle_v have_v we_o to_o know_v he_o by_o that_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v print_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v not_o be_v dyvers_a and_o unlyke_a himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o contynual_o remain_v such_o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o therein_o this_o be_v no_o dishonour_n unto_o he_o unless_o perhaps_o we_o count_v it_o honourable_a to_o swerve_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o himself_o whereas_o they_o cavil_v that_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o letter_z that_o slei_v herein_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o despise_v of_o the_o scripture_n vi_fw-la for_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o paul_n there_o contend_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o commend_v the_o law_n without_o christ_n do_v call_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v covenant_n that_o he_o will_v grave_n his_o law_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o letter_n therefore_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n kill_v the_o reader_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o touch_v the_o heart_n only_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o if_o it_o be_v effectual_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o present_a christ_n unto_o we_o then_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o life_n convert_n soul_n viij_o geve_v wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v his_o preach_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o stick_v fast_o in_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o only_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o displai_v his_o force_n when_o the_o scripture_n have_v her_o due_a reverence_n and_o dignity_n and_o it_o disagree_v not_o here_o with_o which_o i_o before_o say_v that_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o much_o assure_v unto_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o with_o a_o certain_a mutual_a knot_n the_o lord_n have_v couple_v together_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o perfect_v reverence_n to_o the_o word_n do_v then_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shine_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o therein_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v we_o do_v embrace_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o reknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v undouted_o god_n bring_v not_o abroad_o his_o word_n among_o man_n for_o a_o sudden_a show_n mean_v at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o and_o by_o to_o take_v it_o away_o again_o but_o he_o after_o send_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o who_o power_n he_o have_v distribute_v his_o word_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n with_o effectual_a confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n xxvii_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n and_o wax_v wise_a of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n likewise_o paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonians_n not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n nineteeen_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o up_o on_o high_a to_o vain_a speculation_n without_o the_o word_n but_o by_o and_o by_o say_v further_a that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v whereby_o without_o doubt_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v choke_v up_o so_o soon_o as_o prophecy_n come_v to_o be_v despise_v what_o say_v these_o proud_o swell_a man_n ravish_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o reckon_v this_o only_a to_o be_v a_o excellent_a illumination_n when_o careless_o forsake_v and_o say_v farewell_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o both_o bold_o and_o rash_o do_v take_v hold_v of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o sleep_v true_o a_o far_a other_o sobriety_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o as_o they_o see_v that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o do_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o know_v none_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o dwelte_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o oracle_n they_o be_v continual_o call_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n to_o correct_v all_o superstition_n do_v in_o comparison_n set_v the_o true_a god_n against_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n reckon_v he_o for_o none_o of_o they_o but_o because_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v somewhat_o plain_o set_v forth_o be_v yet_o more_o familiar_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n now_o be_v it_o good_a to_o consider_v whether_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o please_v he_o first_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o his_o work_n but_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n be_v content_v only_o to_o point_n unto_o it_o whereby_o the_o godly_a mind_n
there_o be_v one_o understand_v of_o earthe_o thing_n a_o other_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n earthly_a thing_n i_o call_v those_o that_o do_v not_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n true_a ryghteousnesse_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o have_v all_o their_o respect_n and_o relation_n to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n thereof_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o call_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o order_fw-fr of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v policy_n governaunce_n of_o household_n all_o handy_a craft_n and_o liberal_a scienses_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v and_o the_o rule_n to_o frame_v our_o life_n accord_v to_o it_o concern_v the_o first_o this_o we_o must_v confess_v because_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n by_o nature_n give_v to_o live_v in_o company_n together_o he_o be_v also_o by_o natural_a instinction_n bend_v to_o cheryshe_v &_o to_o preserve_v the_o feloweshyppe_n of_o these_o company_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n universal_a impression_n of_o a_o certain_a civil_a honesty_n and_o order_fw-fr hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v find_v noman_n that_o understand_v not_o that_o all_o company_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v keepte_v in_o order_fw-fr with_o law_n and_o that_o conceyve_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o prynciple_n of_o these_o law_n hereof_o come_v that_o same_o perpetual_a consent_n as_o well_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o of_o all_o man_n unto_o law_n because_o the_o seed_n thereof_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o all_o man_n wythoute_n any_o teacher_n or_o lawemaker_n and_o i_o weigh_v not_o the_o disscusion_n and_o fyghtynge_n that_o afterward_o arise_v â–ª_o while_o some_o desire_n to_o perverte_a law_n and_o right_n the_o loose_a absolute_a governemente_n of_o king_n that_o lust_n stray_v abroad_o in_o steed_n of_o right_n as_o the_o eve_n &_o robber_n some_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n more_o than_o common_a think_v that_o to_o be_v uniuste_a which_o other_o have_v stablysh_v for_o just_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n styffe_o say_v that_o to_o be_v laudable_a which_o other_o have_v forbid_a for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o hate_v law_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o law_n be_v good_a and_o holly_n but_o for_o that_o they_o rage_a with_o heddye_a lust_n do_v fyghte_n against_o manyfeste_a reason_n and_o for_o their_o fancy_n do_v abhor_v that_o which_o in_o understanding_n of_o mind_n they_o allow_v the_o latter_a sort_n of_o stryve_n be_v such_o that_o it_o take_v not_o away_o that_o first_o conceive_v of_o equity_n for_o when_o man_n do_v stryve_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o law_n they_o agree_v together_o in_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o equity_n wherein_o be_v prove_v the_o weakness_n of_o mann_n wit_n which_o even_o then_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o right_a way_n yet_o halt_v and_o stagger_v but_o still_o this_o remain_v true_a that_o there_o be_v sow_v in_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a seed_n of_o polytyke_a order_fw-fr and_o that_o be_v a_o large_a proof_n that_o in_o the_o order_v of_o this_o life_n no_o man_n be_v void_a of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n now_o do_v follow_v the_o art_n boothe_n the_o liberal_a &_o the_o handy_a craft_n in_o learn_v whereof_o because_o there_o be_v in_o we_o all_o a_o certain_a aptness_n in_o they_o also_o doothe_v appear_v the_o force_n of_o mann_n wit_n but_o all_o be_v it_o all_o man_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o learn_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o token_n certain_a enough_o of_o the_o common_a natural_a power_n that_o there_o be_v almooste_o no_o man_n find_v who_o conceit_n of_o wit_n doothe_v not_o in_o some_o art_n or_o other_o show_n fourthe_o itself_o neither_o have_v they_o only_o a_o power_n or_o facylytye_n to_o learn_v but_o also_o to_o devyse_v in_o everye_o art_n some_o new_a thing_n either_o to_o amplify_v or_o make_v perfect_a that_o which_o have_v be_v learned_a of_o a_o other_o that_o go_v before_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o move_v plato_n erroniouslye_o to_o teach_v that_o such_o conceave_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n so_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o compel_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n these_o point_n therefore_o do_v plain_o testyfye_v that_o there_o be_v give_v to_o man_n natural_o a_o universal_a conceyve_a of_o reason_n and_o of_o understand_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o a_o universal_a benyfyte_n that_o therein_o every_o man_n ought_v for_o himself_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o thankfulness_n the_o creatore_fw-la himself_o doothe_v suffycyent_o awake_v we_o when_o he_o creat_v natural_a fool_n in_o who_o he_o make_v we_o to_o see_v with_o what_o gift_n man_v soul_n excel_v if_o it_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o his_o light_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a in_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o altogether_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o lyberalytye_n toward_o everye_o man_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o ordrely_a teaching_n of_o the_o same_o art_n or_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a but_o to_o a_o few_o be_v not_o perfect_v argument_n of_o the_o common_a conceyve_a of_o wit_n yet_o because_o wythoute_n dyfference_n it_o happen_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodlye_a it_o be_v ryghteful_o reckon_v among_o natural_a gift_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o we_o light_v upon_o profane_a writer_n let_v we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o that_o marvellous_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v pervert_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o first_o integrytye_n be_v yet_o still_o clothe_v and_o garnish_v with_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o truth_n we_o will_v neither_o refuse_v nor_o despise_v the_o truth_n it_o self_n wheresoever_o it_o shall_v appear_v except_o we_o will_v dishonourable_o use_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v set_v light_n by_o without_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o himself_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o truth_n shine_v to_o the_o old_a laweyer_n which_o have_v set_v four_o civil_a order_fw-fr and_o dyscyplyne_n with_o so_o great_a equytye_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v blind_a boothe_n in_o that_o exquysyte_n contemplation_n and_o cunning_a descryption_n of_o nature_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o wit_n which_o by_o set_v in_o order_fw-fr the_o art_n of_o speech_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o speak_v with_o reason_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a whithe_a in_o setting_a fourthe_n physycke_n have_v employ_v their_o dilygence_n for_o we_o what_o of_o all_o the_o mathematical_a scienses_fw-la shall_v we_o think_v they_o doting_a error_n of_o mad_a man_n no_o rather_o we_o can_v not_o read_v the_o wrytynge_n of_o the_o old_a man_n concern_v these_o thing_n wythoute_n great_a admiration_n of_o their_o wit_n but_o shall_v we_o think_v any_o thing_n praysewoorthy_a or_o excellent_a which_o we_o do_v not_o reknoweledge_n to_o come_v of_o god_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o great_a unthankfulness_n into_o which_o the_o heathen_a poetes_n fall_v not_o which_o confess_v that_o boothe_n phylosophye_n and_o law_n and_o all_o good_a art_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o mod_n since_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v natural_a man_n be_v of_o so_o sharp_a and_o deep_a sygthe_n in_o searching_n out_o of_o inferioure_fw-fr thing_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o such_o exaumple_n how_o many_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v spoil_v of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n yte_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a good_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n he_o deal_v abroad_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o for_o if_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o skill_n that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o frame_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n thirty_o shall_v be_v pour_v into_o beseleel_n &_o oliab_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o merâ—el_n if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o man_n life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n
have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o do_v so_o no_o thing_n diminish_v their_o holiness_n that_o it_o rather_o set_v they_o four_o and_o maket_v they_o glorious_a for_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v but_o a_o vain_a show_n to_o the_o old_a people_n unless_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v show_v therein_o so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o cess_v we_o can_v not_o at_o this_o day_n discern_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o paul_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o keepinge_v of_o they_o now_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o hurtful_a teacheeh_o that_o they_o wear_v shadow_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o body_n in_o christ_n xvii_o we_o see_v therefore_o how_o in_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o they_o the_o truth_n shine_v better_a than_o if_o they_o do_v still_o a_o far_o of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o veil_n spread_v before_o show_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v already_o playnelye_o appear_v two_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v in_o two_o piece_n and_o fall_v down_o because_o now_o the_o true_a and_o express_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o light_n which_o before_o have_v be_v but_o unperfect_o begin_v with_o dark_a rude_a draught_n as_o the_o authore_fw-la of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v xxvi_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n and_o that_o from_o that_o tune_n forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v ioyeful_o preach_v not_o meaning_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v without_o the_o preaching_n that_o contain_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o a_o far_a of_o and_o under_o shadow_n only_o they_o do_v behold_v that_o which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v in_o the_o full_a light_n but_o why_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v climb_v up_o high_a from_o those_o first_o instruction_n john_n the_o baptist_n declare_v for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n i.xu._n but_o grace_n &_o truth_n begin_v by_o jesus_n chirste_n for_o although_o the_o purginge_v of_o sin_n be_v true_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v sound_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a steadfastness_n let_v this_o then_o remain_v sure_a that_o although_o the_o ceremonial_a usage_n of_o the_o law_n have_v cess_v to_o be_v observe_v yet_o by_o the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o better_o know_v how_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o before_o christ_n come_n with_o in_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v seal_v the_o force_n &_o effect_n of_o they_o with_o his_o death_n somewhat_o more_o hard_a be_v the_o point_n that_o paul_n note_v and_o he_o have_v renew_a you_o together_o with_o he_o twelve_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n forgevinge_v you_o of_o all_o your_o offence_n blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o decree_n against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o have_v take_v it_o away_o fastninge_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o seem_v to_o stretch_v the_o abolyshinge_v of_o the_o law_n somewhat_o further_o that_o now_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o decree_n thereof_o for_o they_o err_v that_o expond_n it_o only_o of_o the_o law_n moral_a who_o unappeassable_a rigoure_n rather_o than_o doctrine_n thereof_o they_o think_v to_o be_v take_v away_o some_o more_o deep_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v espy_v that_o it_o be_v propre_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o do_v show_v that_o this_o word_n devil_n do_v more_o than_o one_o so_o signify_v in_o paul_n for_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v thus_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n fourteen_o that_o make_v both_o to_o be_v one_o that_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o commandment_n consistinge_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v make_v two_o in_o himself_o into_o one_o new_a man_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o partition_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v that_o those_o first_o expositor_n be_v rightful_o reprove_v by_o these_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o these_o do_v not_o sufficient_o well_o set_v four_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o like_v not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v these_o two_o place_n compare_v together_o in_o all_o point_n when_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o advertise_v the_o ephesian_n of_o their_o adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o israel_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o stop_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o they_o be_v before_o time_n keep_v asunder_o that_o be_v in_o ceremony_n for_o the_o usage_n of_o washinge_n and_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n do_v sever_v they_o from_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n who_o see_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v a_o high_a mystery_n in_o deed_n the_o point_n of_o the_o disputation_n there_o be_v of_o mosaical_a observation_n whereunto_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v labour_n to_o drive_v the_o christian_a people_n but_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o fetch_v that_o controversy_n further_o of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o first_o head_n thereof_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o in_o the_o ceremony_n you_o consider_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o necessity_n of_o that_o use_n of_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o handwriting_n against_o we_o moreover_o to_o set_v the_o whole_a sum_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v cancel_v wherefore_o the_o matter_n itself_o tri_v out_o that_o here_o be_v some_o more_o secret_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o i_o trust_v that_o i_o have_v attein_v the_o natural_a understand_v of_o it_o if_o at_o jest_n this_o be_v grant_v i_o to_o be_v true_a which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v most_o truli_fw-la write_v by_o augustine_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v rather_o a_o confession_n than_o a_o cleansinge_v of_o sin_n â—â—x_fw-la for_o what_o do_v they_o else_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o confess_v then selue_o in_o their_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o death_n that_o do_v put_v cleansinge_n in_o their_o place_n what_o do_v they_o with_o their_o cleansinge_n but_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o be_v the_o handwriting_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n oft_o renew_v by_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o testify_a thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n write_v that_o at_o length_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n xv_o be_v perform_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o remain_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v woorthy_o call_v the_o handwritinge_n against_o those_o that_o observe_v they_o for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o they_o there_o do_v open_o sâ—ale_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n &_o uncleanness_n and_o it_o hinder_v not_o that_o they_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o us._n for_o this_o they_o obtain_v in_o chryste_n not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n which_o there_o the_o apostle_n do_v sever_v from_o christ_n because_o be_v at_o that_o time_n use_v they_o do_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o learn_v we_o that_o the_o ceremony_n if_o they_o be_v considere_v by_o themselves_o be_v well_o and_o fit_o call_v handwrytynge_n against_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v as_o solemn_a instrument_n that_o testify_v their_o be_v bind_v when_o the_o false_a apostle_n go_v about_o to_o bind_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o they_o again_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n admonyshe_v the_o colossâ—aus_n by_o fetchinge_v their_o signification_n of_o they_o further_o of_o to_o what_o point_n they_o shall_v fall_v back_o again_o if_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v yoke_v by_o they_o for_o there_o withal_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n wrest_v away_o from_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v once_o perform_v the_o eternal_a clensinge_v have_v utter_o abolysh_v these_o daily_a observation_n which_o be_v only_o of_o force_n to_o seal_v sin_n but_o can_v do_v nothing_o
grief_n that_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v trouble_v they_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o press_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o atteyne_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o withstand_v but_o that_o god_n may_v exercise_v they_o that_o be_v his_o to_o humility_n that_o in_o fight_v valiant_o they_o may_v restrain_v themselves_o under_o the_o bridle_n of_o modesty_n and_o by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o geve_v to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o both_o to_o will_v well_o and_o valiant_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o according_a to_o this_o meaning_n ought_v we_o to_o take_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n v._n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o his_o goodness_n because_o not_o only_o godliness_n engender_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a swetenesse_n and_o pleasant_a taste_n of_o grace_n fill_v man_n be_v discourage_v in_o himself_o with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n to_o make_v he_o hang_v upon_o god_n and_o humble_o yield_v himself_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v room_n to_o that_o most_o pestilent_a philosophy_n which_o many_o half_a papist_n at_o this_o day_n begin_v to_o coin_v in_o corner_n for_o because_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v that_o gross_a doubtfulness_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o school_n they_o fly_v to_o a_o other_o devise_n to_o make_v a_o confidence_n mingle_v with_o distrustfulness_n they_o confess_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o look_v unto_o christ_n â–ª_o we_o find_v in_o he_o full_a matter_n to_o hope_v well_o but_o because_o we_o be_v always_o unworthy_a of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o waver_v &_o stagger_v in_o behold_v of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n brief_o they_o place_v conscience_n to_o between_o hope_n &_o fear_n that_o it_o alter_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o interchangeable_a time_n &_o course_n and_o they_o so_o compare_v faith_n &_o hope_n together_o that_o when_o the_o one_o spring_v up_o the_o other_o be_v press_v down_o when_o the_o one_o arise_v the_o othre_o again_o fall_v so_o when_o satan_n see_v that_o those_o open_a engine_n wherewith_o before_o time_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o destroy_v the_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n do_v now_o nothing_o prevail_v he_o endevore_v by_o crooked_a undermininge_n to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o confidence_n shall_v that_o be_v which_o shall_v now_o &_o then_o yield_v to_o desperation_n if_o say_v they_o thou_o consider_v christ_n there_o be_v assure_v salvation_n but_o if_o thou_o return_v to_o thyself_o there_o be_v assure_v damnation_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n distrust_n and_o good_a hope_n must_v by_o interchangeable_a course_n reign_v in_o thy_o mind_n as_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o imagine_v christ_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o not_o rather_o dwell_v within_o us._n for_o therefore_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n at_o his_o hand_n not_o because_o he_o appear_v a_o far_o of_o unto_o we_o but_o because_o he_o have_v graff_v we_o into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o make_v we_o partaker_n not_o only_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o himself_o therefore_o i_o thus_o turn_v this_o their_o argument_n against_o themselves_o if_o thou_o consider_v thyself_o there_o be_v certain_a damnation_n but_o because_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n be_v by_o way_n of_o communicate_v so_o give_v unto_o thou_o that_o all_o his_o thing_n be_v make_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o he_o yea_o &_o all_o one_o with_o he_o his_o righteousness_n drown_v thy_o sin_n his_o salvation_n take_v away_o thy_o damnation_n he_o by_o his_o worthiness_n come_v between_o thou_o and_o god_n that_o thy_o unworthynesse_n come_v not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n brief_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n we_o ought_v neither_o to_o separate_v christ_n from_o we_o nor_o we_o from_o he_o but_o with_o both_o hand_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o fellowship_n whereby_o he_o have_v couple_v himself_o unto_o us._n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o x_o the_o body_n in_o deed_n say_v he_o be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n according_a to_o these_o man_n trifle_a devise_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n in_o deed_n have_v life_n with_o himself_o but_o you_o as_o you_o be_v sinner_n remain_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o he_o say_v far_o otherwise_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o that_o damnation_n which_o we_o deserve_v of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o be_v swallow_a up_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d we_o but_o dwell_v within_o we_o and_o cleave_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o with_o â—â—dividable_a knot_n of_o fellowship_n but_o with_o a_o certain_a marvelous_a communion_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o grow_v with_o we_o into_o one_o body_n till_o he_o be_v make_v altogether_o one_o with_o us._n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o sometime_o there_o happen_v certain_a iâ—â—erruptions_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o be_v among_o violent_a sudden_a motion_n bow_v hither_o or_o thither_o so_o in_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o tentation_n the_o ligâ—â—_n thereof_o be_v choke_v but_o what_o so_o ever_o happen_v it_o cess_v not_o from_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v bernarde_n argue_v when_o he_o purposely_o entreat_v of_o this_o question_n in_o his_o u_o homely_a in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n oftentimes_o i_o say_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n study_v upon_o the_o soul_n i_o think_v i_o find_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a if_o i_o behold_v the_o soul_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o more_o true_o of_o it_o than_z that_o it_o be_v utter_o bring_v to_o nought_o what_o need_v i_o now_o to_o reckon_v up_o particular_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o it_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n cover_v with_o darkness_n entangle_v with_o deceitful_a enticement_n itch_v with_o lust_n subject_a to_o passion_n fill_v with_o illusion_n always_o incline_v to_o evell_a bend_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n final_o full_a of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n now_o if_o all_o the_o very_a righteousness_n of_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v find_v like_o a_o clothe_v stain_v with_o flower_n vi_fw-la then_o what_o shall_v the_o unrighteouness_n thereof_o be_v account_v if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a shall_v the_o very_a darkness_n be_v xiij_o what_o then_o without_o doubt_n man_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o vanity_n man_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o how_o they_o be_v he_o utter_o nothing_o who_o god_n do_v magnify_v how_o then_o be_v he_o nothing_o towards_o who_o god_n heart_n be_v set_v brethren_n let_v we_o take_v heart_n again_o though_o we_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n peradventure_o there_o may_v somewhat_o of_o we_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n o_o father_n of_o mercy_n o_o father_n of_o the_o miserable_a how_o do_v thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n towards_o we_o for_o thy_o heart_n be_v where_o thy_o treasure_n be_v but_o howâ—â—e_o we_o thy_o treasure_n if_o we_o be_v nothing_o all_o nation_n be_v so_o before_o thou_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o even_o before_o thou_o not_o within_o thou_o so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o truth_n but_o not_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o thy_o pity_n thou_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v therefore_o both_o they_o be_v not_o because_o thou_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o also_o they_o be_v because_o thou_o call_v they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o yet_o with_o thou_o they_o be_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n twelve_o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o this_o couple_n together_o of_o both_o consideration_n be_v marvelous_a true_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v knit_v together_o do_v not_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o which_o also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o more_o plain_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n now_o if_o with_o both_o these_o consideration_n we_o diligent_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v yea_o in_o the_o one_o consideration_n
rest_n that_o he_o adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n like_a complaint_n be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v oft_o find_v in_o they_o but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o age_n be_v free_a from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a i_o will_v to_o god_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v warning_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v far_a otherwise_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v plain_a two_o as_o say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a people_n false_a prophet_n so_o shall_v there_o also_o be_v among_o you_o false_a teacher_n sly_o bryng_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o come_v not_o by_o man_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o by_o they_o that_o shall_v boast_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o teacher_n &_o pastor_n iiii_o moreover_o how_o oft_o have_v it_o be_v forspeak_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v very_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o the_o chirch_n by_o the_o pastor_n yea_o paul_n plain_o show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o no_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o horrible_a calamity_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v shall_v come_v from_o no_o where_n else_o but_o from_o they_o that_o shall_v sit_v in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o chirch_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v that_o the_o beginnyng_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n be_v even_o already_o never_o at_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o shall_v enter_v in_o to_o you_o raven_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n nineteeen_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o lead_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o how_o much_o corruption_n may_v a_o long_a course_n of_o year_n bring_v among_o pastor_n when_o they_o can_v so_o far_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n of_o time_n and_o not_o to_o fill_v much_o paper_n with_o reherse_v they_o by_o name_n we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o age_n that_o neither_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o nourish_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o pastor_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o chirch_n do_v hang_v upon_o their_o state_n they_o ought_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v be_v the_o governor_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o chirche_n for_o preservation_n whereof_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o owe_v that_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n take_v these_o our_o word_n in_o such_o part_n as_o though_o i_o will_v every_o where_n and_o rash_o without_o any_o choice_n diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n i_o do_v but_o only_o admonish_v that_o even_o among_o pastor_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o choice_n to_o be_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o immediate_o think_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n that_o be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o flock_n of_o bishop_n upon_o none_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n shake_v away_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v tumble_v and_o toss_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o travail_v to_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perpetual_o abide_v in_o they_o that_o the_o chirche_n consist_v in_o they_o &_o die_v with_o they_o as_o though_o there_o be_v now_o no_o iugemente_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o sometime_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o old_a people_n that_o be_v to_o strike_v the_o pastor_n with_o blindness_n and_o amaze_a dullness_n iiii_o neither_o do_v they_o most_o foolish_a man_n understande_v that_o they_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n which_o those_o in_o old_a time_n do_v sing_v that_o war_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o hieremie_n do_v thus_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n xviii_o come_v and_o we_o will_v imagine_v imagination_n against_o jeremie_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o pressed_a nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o other_o objection_n concern_v general_a counsel_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o true_a chirch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o there_o have_v then_o be_v a_o general_a council_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o preste_n what_o manner_n face_n of_o the_o chirche_n have_v there_o appear_v ix_o we_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a order_n the_o preste_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a again_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o press_v and_o counsel_n from_o the_o elder_n vi_fw-la again_o night_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o darkness_n in_o stead_n of_o prophesy_v &_o the_o sun_n shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v darken_v upon_o these_o day_n etc._n etc._n well_o if_o all_o such_o have_v then_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o what_o spirit_n shall_v have_v govern_v in_o that_o assembly_n of_o that_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o council_n which_o achab_n call_v together_o there_o be_v present_v four_o hundred_o prophet_n xxii_o but_o because_o they_o be_v come_v together_o of_o no_o other_o mind_n but_o to_o flatter_v the_o wicked_a king_n therefore_o satan_n be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o there_o by_o all_o their_o voice_n the_o truth_n be_v condemn_v micha_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n strike_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n so_o be_v do_v to_o hieremie_n so_o to_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o let_v one_o example_n suffice_v for_o all_o which_o be_v more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n xlviâ—_n in_o that_o council_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o pharisee_n gather_v at_o jerusalem_n against_o christ_n what_o can_v a_o man_n say_v that_o there_o want_v in_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a show_n for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o then_o be_v a_o chirch_n at_o jerusalem_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v communicate_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v make_v a_o solemn_a summon_n of_o they_o together_o the_o high_a bishop_n sit_v as_o chief_a â–ª_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o preste_n sit_v by_o he_o yet_o christ_n be_v there_o condemn_v and_o his_o doctrine_n drive_v away_o this_o do_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o that_o council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o us._n who_o have_v give_fw-ge we_o assurance_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n of_o sluggishness_n to_o be_v to_o careless_a in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v with_o express_a word_n prophesy_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n three_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_n which_o can_v not_o come_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v forsake_v god_n why_o be_v we_o herein_o wilful_o blind_a to_o our_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o chirch_n consist_v in_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o where_o undertake_v that_o they_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v good_a but_o he_o have_v pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v sometime_o be_v evil_a but_o when_o he_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o make_v we_o the_o ware_a what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v shall_v the_o counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o determine_v yes_o forsooth_o for_o neither_o do_v i_o here_o argue_v that_o all_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o all_o their_o act_n to_o be_v repel_v or_o as_o the_o say_n be_v to_o be_v deface_v with_o one_o blot_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o brynge_v they_o all_o into_o subjection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v that_o which_o the_o counsel_n have_v determine_v not_o so_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o
of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o corruptible_a element_n of_o this_o world_n or_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o earthly_a creature_n the_o other_o that_o nothing_o be_v by_o feign_v apply_v to_o his_o body_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v either_o say_v to_o be_v infinite_a or_o be_v set_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o but_o these_o absurdity_n be_v take_v away_o i_o willing_o receive_v what_o soever_o may_v avail_v to_o express_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a communicate_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o communicate_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o receyve_v it_o by_o imagination_n only_o or_o understand_v of_o mind_n but_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n why_o this_o sentence_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o defence_n take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o many_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o horrible_a bewitching_n mad_v their_o mind_n true_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v do_v in_o all_o point_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n it_o contain_v neither_o any_o absurdity_n nor_o darkness_n nor_o doutfulnesse_n it_o be_v not_o against_o true_a godliness_n and_o sound_n edification_n final_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o may_v offend_v save_v that_o in_o certain_a age_n past_a when_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o sophister_n reign_v in_o the_o chirche_n so_o clear_a light_n and_o open_a truth_n have_v be_v unworthy_o oppress_v yet_o because_o satan_n at_o this_o day_n also_o travayl_v by_o troublesome_a spirit_n to_o spot_v it_o with_o all_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o he_o can_v and_o bend_v himself_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n with_o great_a endeavour_n it_o be_v profitable_a the_o more_o diligent_o to_o defend_v and_o rescue_v it_o now_o before_o that_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o self_n institution_n of_o christ_n special_o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a objection_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v that_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o false_a cause_n of_o malice_n wherewith_o they_o burden_v we_o our_o fit_a beginning_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n xxiiii_o three_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n rehearse_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v delyver_v or_o break_v for_o you_o of_o the_o cup_n matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n but_o paul_n and_o luke_n say_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o patroness_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v have_v by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v signify_v because_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n that_o can_v be_v show_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o religious_a care_n of_o the_o word_n because_o christ_n testify_v that_o that_o which_o he_o reach_v into_o the_o disciple_n hand_n be_v his_o body_n true_o this_o their_o devise_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o the_o body_n be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o apostle_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o understande_v that_o bread_n be_v yet_o show_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o remove_v that_o to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n other_o when_o they_o expound_v this_o word_n be_v for_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_a do_v flee_v to_o a_o more_o enforce_v and_o violent_o wra_v gloze_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o reverence_n of_o word_n for_o this_o be_v unheard_a of_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n that_o the_o word_n be_v shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n namely_o for_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o they_o that_o leave_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o much_o differ_v among_o themselves_o they_z which_o speak_v more_o modest_o although_o they_o precise_o exact_v the_o letter_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o afterward_o swerve_v from_o their_o preciseness_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o bread_n in_o bread_n and_o under_o bread_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o they_o affirm_v we_o have_v already_o touch_v somewhat_o and_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v occasion_n yet_o to_o speak_v more_o now_o i_o dispute_v only_o of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v breed_v to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o they_o shun_v all_o figure_n why_o do_v they_o leap_v away_o from_o the_o plain_a show_v of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o speak_v far_o differ_v from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o this_o that_o the_o body_n be_v with_o bread_n but_o because_o they_o see_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o simple_a proposition_n may_v stand_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n they_o have_v attempt_v to_o escape_v away_o by_o those_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v by_o crooked_a turnyng_n some_o more_o bold_a stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o even_o in_o proper_a speak_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o true_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v literal_a man_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v god_n this_o very_o they_o will_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v by_o denyeng_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n that_o it_o be_v without_o figure_n speak_v of_o a_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a element_n that_o it_o be_v christ._n now_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v both_o of_o one_o effect_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v diverse_a which_o we_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o then_o let_v they_o answer_v whence_o come_v the_o difference_n i_o think_v they_o will_v bring_v none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v after_o the_o sacramental_a manner_n call_v the_o body_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n nor_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o grammar_n also_o i_o ask_v of_o all_o the_o precise_a and_o stiff_a requirer_n of_o the_o letter_n where_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o cup_n the_o testament_n in_o the_o blood_n twenty-five_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o they_o call_v breed_v the_o body_n true_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o because_o shortness_n be_v dark_a long_a speech_n do_v better_a open_v the_o meaning_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o they_o shall_v affirm_v by_o one_o word_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n i_o will_v out_o of_o mo_z word_n bring_v a_o fit_a exposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o seek_v a_o more_o faithful_a or_o sure_a expositor_n than_o paul_n &_o luke_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o tend_v herunto_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v confess_v only_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o confute_v that_o foolish_a waiwardnesse_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o hateful_o brawl_v about_o word_n i_o understand_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o luke_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o body_n if_o they_o fight_v against_o
how_o perilous_a that_o be_v i_o will_v rather_o point_v unto_o than_o declare_v lest_o i_o shall_v draw_v out_o my_o tale_n into_o infinite_a length_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o which_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v trim_v with_o fillet_n and_o mitre_n do_v represent_v the_o chirche_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o chirche_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v how_o so_o because_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o chirche_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o aaron_n and_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o israel_n also_o pastor_n iiii_o but_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n after_o that_o they_o be_v make_v preste_n do_v yet_o err_v when_o they_o make_v the_o calf_n after_o this_o reason_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n which_o lie_v to_o achab_n have_v represent_v the_o chirche_n but_o the_o chirche_n be_v on_o micheas_n side_n xviii_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o one_o man_n alone_o and_o unregarded_a but_o out_o of_o who_o be_v mouth_n come_v truth_n do_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o resemblance_n bear_v both_o the_o name_n and_o face_n of_o the_o chirch_n when_o they_o do_v with_o one_o violent_a assault_n rise_v up_o against_o jeremie_n and_o with_o threaten_v boast_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n counsel_n from_o the_o wiseman_n the_o word_n from_o the_o prophetâ—_n jeremie_n alone_o be_v send_v against_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o declare_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n counsel_n from_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o such_o a_o glister_a show_n shine_v in_o that_o council_n which_o the_o bishop_n scribes_z and_o pharisees_n assemble_v to_o take_v advice_n together_o for_o the_o kill_v of_o christ._n now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o stick_v fast_a in_o the_o outward_a visor_n that_o they_o may_v make_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n schismatics_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v let_v they_o faithful_o answer_v i_o in_o what_o nation_n &_o place_n they_o think_v that_o the_o chirch_n remain_v sin_n the_o time_n that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o basile_n eugenius_n be_v thrust_v down_o and_o deprive_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o pope_n and_o aymee_n set_v in_o his_o place_n they_o can_v not_o though_o they_o will_v burst_v for_o it_o deny_v that_o the_o council_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v outward_a solemnity_n be_v lawful_a and_o summon_v not_o only_o of_o one_o pope_n but_o of_o two_o eugenius_n be_v there_o condemn_v of_o schism_n rebellion_n and_o obstinatie_n with_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n which_o have_v with_o he_o practise_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o afterward_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n he_o recover_v his_o papacy_n safe_a again_o that_o election_n of_o aymee_n which_o have_v be_v orderly_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a &_o holy_a synod_n vanish_v away_o in_o a_o smoke_n save_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v appease_v with_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bark_a dog_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n cast_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o these_o herelike_n rebel_n and_o obstinate_v be_v procee_v all_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n abbott_n and_o preste_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi sin_n here_o they_o be_v take_v and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o for_o to_o whether_o side_n will_v they_o geve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chirche_n will_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o council_n be_v general_a which_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o outward_a majesty_n namely_o which_o be_v solemn_o summon_v by_o two_o bull_n and_o well_o frame_v in_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o dignity_n to_o the_o last_o end_n will_v they_o confess_v eugenius_n with_o all_o his_o company_n a_o schismatic_n by_o who_o they_o be_v all_o sanctifeid_v therefore_o either_o let_v they_o otherwise_o define_v the_o form_n of_o the_o chirche_n or_o they_o all_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o we_o account_v schismatics_n which_o wittyng_o and_o willing_o have_v be_v order_v of_o heretic_n if_o it_o have_v never_o before_o be_v know_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o outward_a pomp_n they_o themselves_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o large_a proof_n which_o under_o that_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o chirch_n have_v so_o long_o so_o proud_o boast_v themselves_o whereas_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o deadly_a pestilence_n of_o the_o chirche_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o manner_n and_o those_o tragical_a doing_n wherewith_o their_o whole_a life_n swarm_v full_a because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o if_o you_o will_v spare_v some_o of_o your_o leisure_n to_o read_v our_o write_n you_o shall_v plain_o know_v that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o the_o which_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o chirche_n be_v a_o deadly_a butchery_n of_o soul_n the_o firebrand_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o chirche_n final_o they_o do_v not_o upright_o enough_o when_o they_o do_v spiteful_o rehearse_v how_o great_a trouble_n uproar_n and_o contention_n the_o preach_v of_o our_o doctrine_n have_v draw_v with_o it_o &_o what_o fruit_n it_o now_o bear_v in_o many_o for_o the_o blame_n of_o these_o evell_n be_v unworthy_o lay_v upon_o it_o which_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o whensoever_o it_o rise_v up_o satan_n be_v never_o quiet_a or_o sleap_a this_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o most_o trusty_a mark_n whereby_o it_o be_v discern_v from_o lie_a doctrine_n which_o do_v easy_o show_v forth_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o favourable_a ear_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o world_n rejoice_v at_o they_o so_o in_o certain_a age_n pass_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n make_v a_o sport_n and_o a_o play_n in_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n and_o lay_v idle_a and_o take_v his_o pleasure_n like_o a_o certain_a sardanapalus_n in_o sound_n peace_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o else_o do_v but_o laugh_v and_o play_v be_v in_o quiet_a and_o peasible_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v from_o above_o somewhat_o scatter_v abroad_o his_o darkness_n when_o that_o strong_a man_n trouble_v &_o assail_v his_o kingdom_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o shake_v of_o his_o wont_a drowsiness_n &_o hasty_o to_o arm_v himself_o and_o first_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o force_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v violent_o oppress_v the_o truth_n beginning_n to_o shine_v by_o which_o when_o he_o nothing_o prevail_v he_o turn_v to_o subtle_a entrappynge_n he_o stir_v up_o dissension_n and_o disagreemente_n of_o doctrine_n by_o his_o catabaptiste_n and_o other_o monstruous_a lewd_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v darken_v it_o and_o at_o length_n utter_o quench_v it_o and_o now_o he_o continue_v to_o assail_v it_o with_o both_o engine_n for_o he_o travail_v both_o by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o pluck_v up_o that_o seed_n and_o with_o his_o darnel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o choke_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n but_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o hear_v the_o warning_n of_o god_n which_o both_o have_v long_o before_o open_v his_o craft_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v we_o unware_a and_o have_v arm_v we_o with_o sufficient_a defence_n against_o all_o his_o engine_n but_o how_o great_a maliciousness_n be_v it_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o hatred_n either_o of_o the_o sedition_n which_o naughty_a and_o rebellious_a man_n do_v stir_v up_o or_o of_o the_o sect_n which_o deceiver_n do_v raise_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o new_a example_n elias_n be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o trouble_a israel_n christ_n be_v esteem_v of_o the_o jew_n a_o seditious_a man_n the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o make_v a_o commotion_n among_o the_o people_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v father_n upon_o we_o all_o the_o trouble_n uproar_n and_o contention_n that_o boil_v up_o against_o we_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o
sight_n they_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o the_o bright_a thing_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v darken_v but_o howesoever_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o ourselves_o be_v with_o mutual_a knot_n link_a together_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o right_a teach_n require_v that_o first_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o after_o come_v down_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o ¶_o the_o ii_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o what_o end_n tend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o conceyve_v that_o there_o be_v somme_fw-fr god_n but_o also_o that_o whereby_o we_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v of_o he_o and_o be_v profitable_a for_o his_o glory_n final_o so_o much_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v know_v where_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n nor_o godliness_n but_o here_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o touch_v that_o special_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o those_o man_n that_o be_v in_o theymselue_n reprobate_a and_o accurse_a do_v conceyve_v god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o chryste_n the_o mediatoure_n but_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o first_o and_o simple_a manner_n of_o knowledge_n whereunto_o the_o very_a order_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v lead_v we_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o state_n of_o innocencye_n for_o although_o no_o man_n sith_o mankind_n be_v in_o this_o ruin_n can_v perceive_v god_n to_o be_v either_o a_o father_n or_o author_n of_o salvation_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a favourable_a unless_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o pacify_v he_o toward_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o feel_v that_o god_n our_o maker_n do_v by_o his_o power_n sustain_v we_o by_o his_o providence_n govern_v we_o by_o his_o goodness_n nourish_v we_o and_o endue_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n offer_v we_o in_o christ._n whereas_o therefore_o the_o lord_n first_o simple_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o then_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n here_o upon_o arise_v two_o sort_n of_o know_v he_o of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v now_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o and_o then_o the_o other_o shall_v orderly_o follow_v in_o the_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o for_o although_o our_o mind_n can_v conceive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o must_v geve_v to_o he_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a simple_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o man_n unless_o we_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o where_n but_o in_o he_o i_o mean_v hereby_o not_o only_o for_o that_o as_o he_o have_v once_o create_v this_o world_n so_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n he_o sustein_v it_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o goodness_n he_o preserve_v it_o and_o special_o mankind_n he_o rule_v by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n suffer_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o save_v guard_v by_o his_o defence_n but_o also_o because_o there_o can_v no_o where_n be_v find_v any_o one_o drop_n either_o of_o wisdom_n or_o of_o light_n or_o of_o rightousnes_n or_o of_o power_n or_o of_o uprightness_n or_o of_o sincere_a truth_n which_o flow_v not_o from_o he_o or_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n to_o this_o end_n very_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o look_v for_o and_o crave_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o thankesgeve_a account_n they_o receive_v of_o he_o for_o this_o felinge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o we_o a_o meâ—e_a schoolmaster_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o which_o spring_v religion_n godliness_n i_o call_v a_o reverence_n of_o god_n join_v with_o love_n of_o he_o which_o be_v procure_v by_o knowledge_n of_o his_o benefyte_n for_o man_n will_v never_o with_o willing_a obedience_n submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n until_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o owe_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o fatherly_a care_n that_o he_o be_v to_o they_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v else_o where_o than_o in_o he_o yea_o they_o will_v never_o yield_v themselves_o true_o and_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n whole_o to_o he_o unless_o they_o assure_o believe_v that_o in_o he_o be_v perfect_a felicity_n repose_v for_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v but_o trifle_n with_o vain_a speculation_n which_o in_o entreat_v of_o this_o question_n do_v make_v it_o their_o purpose_n to_o discuss_v what_o thing_n god_n be_v where_o it_o rather_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n one_o he_o be_v and_o what_o agree_v with_o his_o nature_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v it_o to_o confess_v as_o epicure_n do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o do_v only_a delyte_n himself_o with_o idleness_n have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o world_n final_o what_o profit_v it_o to_o know_v such_o a_o god_n with_o who_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o serve_v to_o this_o end_n first_o to_o frame_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o reverence_n then_o that_o by_o it_o guide_v and_o teach_v we_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o crave_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o account_v they_o receive_v of_o he_o for_o how_o can_v any_o thought_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o thy_o mind_n but_o that_o thou_o must_v therewithal_o by_o and_o by_o think_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o be_v his_o creature_n therefore_o thou_o be_v of_o right_a subject_n and_o bond_n to_o his_o authorite_n that_o thou_o owe_v he_o thy_o life_n that_o whatsoever_o thou_o enterprise_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v ought_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o if_o this_o be_v trâ—w_o then_o true_o it_o follow_v that_o thy_o life_n be_v perverse_o corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v not_o frame_v to_o obe_v of_o he_o for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o will_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o law_n to_o live_v by_o again_o thou_o can_v not_o clere_o see_v he_o but_o that_o thou_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fountayn_v &_o original_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereupon_o shall_v grow_v both_o a_o desire_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o assure_a trust_n in_o he_o if_z mannes_z own_o corruptnes_n do_v not_o draw_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o right_n search_v of_o he_o for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a mind_n do_v not_o as_o by_o a_o dream_n ymagine_v to_o herself_o any_o god_n at_o adventure_n but_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o only_a one_o and_o true_a god_n and_o do_v not_o false_o forge_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o herself_o like_v but_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o disclose_v himself_o and_o do_v always_o with_o great_a diligence_n beware_v that_o with_o presumptuous_a rashness_n she_o pass_v not_o beyond_o his_o will_n and_o so_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o she_o so_o know_v he_o because_o she_o understand_v that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n she_z assure_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v her_o safekeper_n and_o defendor_n and_o therefore_o whole_o commit_v herself_o to_o his_o faith_n because_o she_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n trouble_v she_o or_o if_o she_o want_v any_o thing_n by_o and_o by_o she_o fly_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n look_v for_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n because_o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o merciful_a therefore_o with_o assure_a confidence_n she_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o dout_v not_o in_o all_o her_o evil_n to_o find_v ready_a remedy_n in_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n because_o she_o know_v he_o to_o be_v her_o lord_n and_o father_n therefore_o she_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o she_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v regard_n to_o his_o authority_n reverence_v his_o majesty_n procure_v the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n because_o she_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o arm_v with_o his_o severity_n to_o punish_v sin_n therefore_o she_o always_o set_v his_o judgement_n seat_n before_o her_o eye_n and_o with_o fear_n of_o he_o withdraw_v and_o restrain_v herself_o from_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o so_o afraid_a with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o she_o will_v convey_v
sing_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o the_o unbelever_n be_v deaf_a &_o hear_v not_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o resound_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o other_o psalm_n â—_o after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o terrible_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o thus_o conclude_v thy_o testimony_n be_v verify_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o temple_n be_v holiness_n for_o ever_o and_o out_o of_o this_o meaning_n also_o procee_v that_o which_o chryst_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o her_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v honour_n that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o xxii_o and_o that_o only_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o whereas_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o feebleness_n thereof_o can_v by_o no_o mean_a attain_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v holpen_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o man_n except_o the_o jew_n do_v wander_v in_o vanity_n and_o error_n because_o they_o seek_v god_n without_o his_o word_n ¶_o the_o vii_o chapter_n by_o what_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v remain_v certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a invention_n to_o say_v that_o the_o erâ—â—yt_n thereof_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v nedeful_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o prepare_v man_n mind_n to_o reverence_v it_o but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n thereof_o now_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o so_o desperate_a boldness_n unless_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a wit_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v derogate_v the_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o daily_a oracle_n give_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a scripture_n remain_v wherein_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v his_o truth_n to_o perpetual_a memory_n the_o same_o scripture_n by_o none_o other_o mean_n be_v of_o full_a credit_n among_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v as_o very_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v therein_o this_o matter_n in_o deed_n be_v right_a worthy_a both_o to_o be_v large_o entreat_v of_o &_o diligent_o weigh_v but_o the_o reader_n shall_v pardon_v i_o if_o herein_o i_o rather_o regard_v what_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v may_v bear_v than_o what_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v there_o be_v grow_v up_o among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n a_o most_o hurteful_a erroure_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o if_o the_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a truth_n of_o god_n do_v rest_n upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o so_o to_o the_o great_a scorn_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o ask_v of_o we_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n or_o who_o can_v assertaine_v we_o that_o they_o have_v continue_v unto_o oâ—r_a age_n safe_a and_o uncorrupted_a who_o can_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o one_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v reverent_o receive_v and_o that_o other_o to_o be_v stryken_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n do_v appoint_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o hang_v therefore_o say_v they_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n both_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o book_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n thereof_o so_o these_o robber_n of_o god_n honour_n while_o they_o seek_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o unbridled_a tyranny_n care_v nothing_o with_o what_o absurdity_n they_o snare_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o so_o that_o they_o may_v enforce_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v beleve_v among_o the_o simple_a that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o poor_a conscience_n that_o seek_v steadfast_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o remain_v thereof_o stand_v and_o be_v stay_v only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n â–ª_o when_o they_o receyve_v such_o answer_n shall_v they_o cease_v to_o waver_v and_o tremble_v again_o to_o what_o scorn_v of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v our_o faith_n make_v subject_a into_o how_o great_a suspicion_n with_o all_o man_n be_v it_o bring_v if_o this_o be_v beleve_v that_o it_o have_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a credit_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o such_o babbler_n be_v well_o confuâ—ed_v even_o with_o one_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n xxii_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n stand_v in_o steadfast_a certainty_n before_o that_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v nether_a can_v they_o well_o cavil_v that_o although_o the_o church_n take_v her_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o yet_o it_o remain_v doutful_a what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unless_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v it_o for_o if_o the_o chrystian_a church_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n build_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n wheresoever_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v find_v the_o allow_a credyte_n thereof_o be_v sure_o before_o the_o church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v never_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a forge_a devise_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o when_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o her_o consent_a testimony_n she_o do_v not_o of_o a_o thing_n doutefull_a and_o that_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v in_o controversy_n make_v it_o autentike_a and_o of_o credit_n but_o because_o she_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o god_n accord_v to_o her_o duty_n of_o godliness_n without_o delay_n she_o do_v honour_v it_o whereas_o they_o demand_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n unless_o we_o resort_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v light_n from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a or_o sweet_a from_o sour_a for_o the_o scripture_n show_v in_o itself_o no_o less_o apparaunte_v sense_n of_o her_o truth_n than_o white_a and_o black_a thing_n do_v of_o their_o colour_n or_o sweet_a and_o sour_a thing_n of_o their_o taste_n i_o know_v that_o they_o common_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n â—_o save_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o but_o how_o untrue_o and_o cavillouslye_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o such_o a_o meaning_n by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o write_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n which_o require_v to_o be_v beleve_v without_o gainsay_v when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o to_o make_v their_o manicheus_fw-la to_o be_v beleve_v they_o pretend_v the_o gospel_n now_o augustine_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o beeleve_v the_o gospel_n itself_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n afterward_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n save_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereto_o mean_v that_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o know_v chryste_n have_v regard_n to_o man_n augustine_n therefore_o do_v not_o there_o teach_v that_o the_o
word_n which_o can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o nombre_fw-fr of_o syllable_n then_o they_o bound_v we_o to_o a_o hard_a law_n whereby_o be_v condemn_v all_o exposition_n the_o be_v not_o piece_v together_o with_o bare_a lay_v together_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v strange_a which_o be_v curiouse_o devise_v be_v superstitiouse_o defend_v which_o make_v more_o for_o contention_n than_o edification_n which_o be_v either_o unaptely_a or_o to_o no_o profit_n use_v which_o withdraw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n i_o embrace_v their_o sober_a mind_n for_o i_o judge_v that_o we_o ought_v with_o no_o less_o devout_a reverence_n to_o talk_v of_o god_n than_o to_o think_v of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o what_o soever_o we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o think_v of_o he_o be_v foolish_a and_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o speak_v be_v unsavorye_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n to_o be_v keep_v we_o ought_v to_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n both_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n but_o what_o withstand_v we_o but_o that_o such_o as_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o our_o capacity_n doubtful_a and_o entangle_v we_o may_v in_o plain_a word_n express_v they_o be_v yet_o such_o word_n as_o do_v reverent_o and_o faithful_o serve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v use_v spare_o modest_o and_o not_o without_o occasion_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v example_n enough_o and_o where_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o proof_n appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o great_a necessity_n be_v enforce_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o trinity_n and_o person_n if_o any_o shall_v then_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o newenesse_n of_o word_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v greeve_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o that_o blame_v only_o this_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o discern_v such_o newness_n of_o word_n if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v come_v then_o chief_o in_o use_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o wrangler_n that_o do_v mock_v it_o out_o with_o cavillation_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n to_o much_o in_o experience_n who_o have_v great_a business_n in_o vanquisshing_n the_o enemy_n of_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n with_o such_o fold_v and_o crooked_a wind_v these_o slippery_a snake_n do_v slide_v away_o unless_o they_o be_v strong_o gripe_v and_o hold_v hard_o when_o they_o be_v take_v so_o the_o old_a father_n be_v trouble_v with_o contend_v against_o false_a doctrine_n be_v compel_v to_o show_v their_o meanynge_n in_o exquisite_a playnnesse_n lest_o they_o shall_v leave_v any_o crooked_a bywaye_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o the_o doutful_a construction_n of_o word_n be_v hidynghole_n of_o error_n arrius_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v not_o agaynsay_v the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o sufficient_o discharge_v do_v fain_o a_o certain_a consent_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o that_o christ_n be_v create_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o other_o creature_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v draw_v forth_o his_o wind_a sutteltie_n out_o of_o his_o den_n the_o ancient_a father_n go_v further_o pronounce_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consubstanciall_a with_o the_o father_n hereat_o wickedness_n begin_v to_o boil_v when_o the_o arrian_n begin_v to_o hate_v and_o dete_v the_o name_n omoousion_n consubstanciall_a but_o if_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v sincere_o and_o with_o plain_n mean_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n they_o will_v not_o now_o have_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n who_o dare_v now_o blame_v these_o good_a man_n as_o brawler_n and_o contentious_a because_o for_o one_o little_a word_n sake_n they_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o disputation_n and_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o little_a word_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a beleve_a christian_n and_o the_o arrian_n that_o be_v robber_n of_o god_n afterward_o rise_v up_o sabellius_n which_o account_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o nothing_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o disputation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o show_v any_o manner_n of_o distinction_n but_o only_o be_v several_a addition_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o if_o he_o come_v to_o disputation_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n but_o afterward_o he_o will_v rede_o slip_v away_o with_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o no_o otherwise_o speak_v than_o as_o if_o he_o have_v name_v god_n a_o strong_a god_n just_a god_n and_o wise_a god_n and_o so_o he_o sing_v another_o song_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n without_o any_o order_n without_o any_o distinction_n the_o good_a doctor_n which_o then_o have_v care_n of_o godliness_n to_o subdue_v his_o wickedness_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowlege_v in_o one_o god_n three_o proprety_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o fence_v themselves_o against_o the_o crooked_a writhen_a suttlety_n with_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o do_v true_o subsist_v in_o one_o god_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n that_o there_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n if_o then_o the_o name_n have_v not_o be_v without_o cause_n invent_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o reject_v they_o we_o be_v not_o just_o blame_v of_o proud_a presumptuousnesse_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v bury_v in_o deed_n so_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v agree_v of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n but_o distinct_a by_o certain_a property_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o so_o precise_a that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o strive_v for_o bare_a word_n for_o i_o note_v that_o the_o old_a father_n which_o otherwise_o speak_v very_o religiouse_o of_o such_o matter_n do_v not_o every_o where_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o nor_o everyone_v with_o himself_o for_o what_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o counsel_n doothe_v hilary_n excuse_v â–ª_o to_o how_o great_a liberty_n doothe_a augustine_n sometime_o break_v forth_o how_o unlyke_a be_v the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n but_o of_o this_o variance_n one_o example_n shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o tyme._n when_o the_o latin_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o word_n omoousion_n they_o call_v it_o consubstancial_a declare_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o so_o use_v the_o word_n substance_n for_o essence_n whereupon_o hierom_n to_o damasus_n say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o above_o a_o hundred_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o hilary_n that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o god_n in_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la how_o be_v hierome_n accumber_v for_o he_o suspect_v that_o there_o lurk_v poison_n in_o name_a three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o godly_a sense_n yet_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o be_v a_o impropre_a speech_n if_o he_o speak_v unfeigned_o and_o do_v not_o rather_o wittyng_o and_o willing_o seek_v to_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastlande_n â–ª_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o charge_v with_o a_o uniuste_a slander_v sure_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o very_o true_o that_o in_o all_o profane_a school_n ousia_fw-la ix_o essence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a use_n augustine_n be_v more_o modeste_n and_o gentyll_a which_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n be_v strange_a to_o latin_a ear_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o greek_n their_n usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o also_o gentle_o bear_v with_o the_o latin_n that_o have_v follow_v the_o greke_n phrase_n and_o that_o which_o socrates_n write_v in_o the_o syxte_v book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v
the_o same_o be_v in_o such_o fort_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o sometime_o it_o woork_v by_o mean_n sometime_o without_o mean_n and_o sometime_o against_o all_o mean_n last_o of_o all_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v show_v that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o special_o that_o he_o do_v watch_n in_o rule_v of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o vouchesave_v more_o near_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v that_o although_o either_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o bountyfulnesse_n of_o god_n or_o oftentimes_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n do_v bright_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n yet_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o happen_v be_v secret_a so_o that_o this_o thought_n creep_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o man_n matter_n be_v turn_v and_o whirl_v about_o with_o the_o blind_a sway_n of_o fortune_n or_o so_o that_o the_o flesh_n stir_v we_o to_o murmur_v as_o if_o god_n dydde_v to_o make_v himself_o pastime_n to_o toss_v man_n like_o tennis_n ball_n true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o be_v with_o quiet_a and_o still_a mind_n ready_a to_o learn_v the_o very_a success_n itself_o will_v at_o length_n plain_o show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o assure_a good_a reason_n of_o his_o purpose_n either_o to_o train_v they_o that_o be_v his_o to_o patience_n or_o to_o correct_v their_o evil_a affection_n &_o tame_v their_o wantonness_n or_o to_o bring_v theym_fw-mi down_o to_o the_o renounce_a of_o theim selue_o or_o to_o awake_v their_o drowsynesse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o overthrow_v the_o proud_a to_o disappoint_v the_o suttletie_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o confound_v their_o devise_n but_o howsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_a and_o unknowen_a to_o we_o we_o must_v assure_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o hide_a store_n with_o he_o xl_o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n god_n thou_o have_v make_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n so_o many_o that_o none_o can_v count_v in_o order_n to_o thou_o thy_o thought_n toward_o us._n i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v for_o although_o always_o in_o our_o misery_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v upon_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o very_a punishment_n may_v move_v we_o to_o repentance_n yet_o do_v we_o see_v how_o christ_n geve_v more_o power_n to_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o father_n than_o to_o punish_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deserve_n ix_o for_o of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a he_o say_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v in_o he_o for_o here_o natural_a sense_n murmure_v when_o calamity_n come_v even_o before_o birth_n as_o if_o god_n do_v unmerciful_o so_o to_o punish_v the_o silly_a innocent_a that_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o this_o look_a glass_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n do_v shine_v to_o our_o sight_n if_o we_o have_v clear_a eye_n to_o behold_v it_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v modesty_n that_o we_o draw_v not_o god_n to_o yield_v cause_n of_o his_o doing_n but_o let_v we_o so_o reverence_v his_o secret_a judgement_n that_o his_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o thick_a cloud_n do_v cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o a_o violent_a tempest_n arise_v then_o because_o both_o a_o heavysome_a mystynesse_n be_v cast_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o thunder_n trouble_v our_o ear_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v amaze_v with_o terror_n we_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v and_o tumble_v together_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o quietenesse_n and_o calmness_n that_o be_v before_o so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o while_n the_o troublesome_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n take_v from_o we_o ability_n to_o judge_v god_n by_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o his_o ryghteousnesse_n and_o wisdom_n do_v in_o well_o frame_v order_n govern_v and_o dispose_v even_o those_o very_a troublesome_a motion_n themselves_o to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o sure_o very_o monstrous_a be_v the_o rage_n of_o many_o in_o this_o behalf_n which_o dare_v more_o bold_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o account_v and_o examyne_n his_o secret_a meanynge_n and_o to_o geve_v unaduised_a sentence_n of_o thing_n unknowen_a than_o they_o will_v do_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unorderly_o than_o to_o use_v such_o modesty_n toward_o our_o egal_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n than_o to_o incur_v the_o blame_n of_o rashness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n proud_o to_o triumph_v upon_o the_o dark_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o it_o become_v we_o to_o regard_v with_o reverence_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v well_o &_o profitable_o weigh_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o creator_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o such_o humility_n as_o he_o ought_v submit_v himself_o to_o fear_n and_o reverence_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o dog_n at_o this_o day_n do_v with_o venimed_a bitynge_n or_o at_o jest_n bark_v assail_v this_o doctrine_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n than_o their_o own_o reason_n inform_v they_o and_o also_o they_o rail_v at_o we_o with_o all_o the_o spitefulnesse_n that_o they_o be_v able_a for_o that_o not_o content_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v we_o do_v further_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v rule_v by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v be_v a_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o brayn_n and_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o where_n express_o say_v the_o same_o and_o repete_v it_o with_o innumerable_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o because_o some_o shame_n restrain_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o vomyte_v out_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o heaven_n they_o fain_o that_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o play_v the_o madman_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o what_o soever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n seven_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o incomprehensible_a purpose_n of_o god_n let_v they_o answer_v to_o what_o end_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v a_o deep_a bottomless_a depth_n for_o where_o as_o moses_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v afar_o of_o in_o the_o cloud_n or_o in_o the_o deapthe_n because_o it_o be_v familiar_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o other_o hide_a will_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o bottomless_a depth_n xxxiii_o of_o the_o which_o paul_n also_o say_v o_o depth_n of_o the_o richesse_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a that_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o law_n be_v contain_v mystery_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o god_n for_o the_o comprehend_a of_o these_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v vouchesave_v to_o open_v by_o his_o word_n do_v lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understand_v now_o be_v therein_o no_o bottomless_a depth_n but_o a_o way_n wherein_o we_o must_v safe_o walk_v &_o a_o candle_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n &_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o school_n of_o certain_a and_o plain_o discernible_a truth_n but_o his_o marvellous_a order_n of_o govern_v the_o world_n be_v worthy_o call_v a_o bottomless_a deapthe_n because_o while_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o we_o ought_v reverent_o to_o worship_n it_o right_o well_o have_v moses_n express_v theym_n both_o in_o few_o word_n xxix_o the_o secret_a thing_n say_v he_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n revel_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o we_o see_v how_o he_o byd_v we_o not_o only_o to_o study_v in_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o reverent_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n xiiii_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v rehearse_v one_o title_n of_o this_o depth_n that_o it_o humble_v our_o mind_n for_o after_o that_o the_o author_n
man_n to_o be_v make_v guilty_a for_o one_o man_n fault_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n to_o become_v common_a which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o dark_o touch_v this_o point_n or_o at_o jest_n do_v not_o set_v it_o out_o so_o plain_o as_o be_v convenient_a and_o yet_o that_o fearfulness_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o pelagius_n arise_v who_o profane_a invention_n be_v that_o adam_n sin_v only_o to_o his_o own_o loss_n and_o hurt_v not_o his_o posterity_n so_o through_o this_o sutteltie_n satan_n go_v about_o by_o hide_v the_o disease_n to_o make_v it_o incurable_a but_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o sin_n pass_v from_o the_o first_o man_n into_o all_o his_o posterity_n he_o bring_v this_o cavillation_n that_o it_o pass_v by_o imitation_n but_o not_o by_o propagation_n therefore_o good_a man_n travail_v in_o this_o point_n and_o above_o all_o other_o augustine_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v corrupt_v not_o by_o foreign_a wickedness_n but_o that_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o mother_n a_o viciousnesse_n plant_v in_o out_o beget_v which_o to_o deny_v be_v most_o great_a shamelessness_n but_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o pelagians_n and_o celestians_n will_v not_o seem_v marvellous_a to_o he_o which_o by_o the_o write_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n shall_v perceyve_v how_o shameless_a beast_n they_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_o speak_v that_o david_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o iniquity_n and_o by_o his_o mother_n conceyve_v in_o sinne._n seven_o he_o do_v not_o there_o accuse_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n but_o the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n toward_o he_o he_o begyn_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n at_o his_o very_a beget_v for_o asmuch_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o david_n alone_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o common_a estate_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v note_v under_o his_o example_n all_o we_o therefore_o that_o descend_v of_o unclean_a seed_n be_v bear_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n yea_o before_o that_o we_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o life_n we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n filthy_a and_o spot_a for_o who_o can_v geve_v clean_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n iiij_o not_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n we_o hear_v that_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o parent_n so_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n that_o all_o wythoute_n any_o exception_n at_o their_o beginning_a be_v defile_v but_o of_o this_o defiling_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o beginning_n unless_o we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o all_o we_o to_o the_o wellhed_a thus_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o adam_n be_v not_o only_o the_o progenitor_n but_o also_o the_o root_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o corruption_n be_v all_o mankind_n worthelye_o corrupt_v which_o the_o apostle_n make_v plain_a by_o compare_v of_o he_o and_o christ_n xij_o as_o say_v he_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v restore_v unto_o us._n what_o will_v the_o pelagians_n here_o prate_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o imitation_n then_o have_v we_o no_o other_o profit_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o example_n set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v who_o can_v abide_v such_o robbery_n of_o god_n honour_n if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v we_o by_o communication_n and_o thereby_o life_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o they_o both_o be_v so_o lose_v in_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v recover_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o creep_v in_o by_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ._n the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o therefore_o between_o they_o two_o be_v this_o relation_n that_o adam_n wrap_a we_o in_o his_o destructâ—ion_n destroy_v we_o with_o he_o and_o christ_n with_o his_o grace_n restore_v we_o to_o salvation_n in_o so_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n i_o think_v we_o need_n not_o a_o long_o or_o more_o laborious_a proof_n so_o also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n xxij_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o show_v that_o the_o life_n be_v recover_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n he_o that_o pronounce_v that_o we_o all_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n do_v also_o therewithal_o plain_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n for_o damnation_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o giltinesse_n of_o iniquity_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n playnely_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v than_o by_o relation_n of_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v no_o other_o way_n â–ª_o than_o when_o by_o marvellous_a manner_n of_o communicate_v christ_n pour_v into_o we_o the_o force_n of_o his_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n x_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o otherwise_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n but_o thus_o that_o he_o in_o sinning_a do_v not_o only_o purchase_v mischief_n and_o ruin_n to_o himself_o but_o also_o throw_v down_o our_o nature_n headlong_o into_o like_a destruction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o himself_o which_o perteyn_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o because_o he_o infect_v all_o his_o seed_n with_o the_o same_o corruption_n wherinto_o he_o be_v fall_v for_o otherwise_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n can_v not_o stand_v true_a ij.iij._n that_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o wrath_n if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o accurse_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o it_o be_v easelye_o gather_v that_o nature_n be_v there_o mean_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o death_n adam_n therefore_o so_o corrupt_v himself_o that_o the_o infection_n pass_v from_o he_o into_o all_o his_o offspr_v and_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n himself_o christ_n do_v also_o plain_o enough_o pronounce_v that_o all_o be_v bear_v evell_a and_o corrupt_a where_o he_o teach_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n 3.6_o be_v flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v close_v against_o all_o man_n until_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o neither_o for_o the_o understand_v thereof_o be_v any_o curiouse_a disputation_n needful_a which_o not_o a_o little_a cumber_v the_o old_a writer_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v by_o derivation_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n because_o in_o it_o the_o infection_n principal_o rest_v we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o that_o such_o gift_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o leave_v they_o with_o adam_n and_o therefore_o when_o adam_n lose_v they_o after_o he_o have_v receyve_v they_o he_o lose_v they_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o from_o we_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o a_o conveyance_n from_o soul_n to_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o adam_n receyve_v these_o ornament_n which_o he_o lose_v no_o less_o for_o we_o than_o for_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o assign_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n if_o he_o be_v spoil_v nature_n be_v leave_v naked_a and_o poor_a if_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n the_o infection_n creep_v into_o nature_n therefore_o from_o a_o rot_a root_n arise_v up_o rot_a branch_n which_o send_v their_o rottenness_n into_o the_o other_o twig_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o child_n corrupt_v in_o the_o father_n that_o they_o also_o be_v infective_a to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o be_v the_o beginning_a of_o corruption_n in_o adam_n that_o by_o continual_a flow_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o it_o be_v
they_o of_o all_o ability_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o embrace_n christ_n xiij_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v flesh_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o high_a wisdom_n to_o conceive_v god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n xvij_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o peter_n do_v know_v he_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o our_o nature_n want_v all_o that_o which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n geve_v to_o his_o elect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n than_o here_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o doubt_n upon_o for_o thus_o speak_v the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o prophet_n xxvij_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n baptist_n sing_v the_o dulness_n of_o his_o disciple_n cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o gift_n a_o special_a illumination_n and_o not_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o complain_v that_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o tommende_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o prevayl_v nothing_o i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o word_n be_v nothing_o to_o inform_v man_n mind_n concern_v divine_a thing_n unless_o the_o lord_n geve_v understand_v by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o moses_n when_o he_o reproach_v the_o people_n with_o their_o forgetfulness_n yet_o note_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grow_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ij_o thy_o eye_n say_v he_o have_v see_v those_o great_a token_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understande_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o shall_v he_o express_v more_o if_o he_o call_v we_o block_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n promise_v for_o a_o great_a grace_n seven_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o israelite_n a_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o signifi_v thereby_o that_o man_n wit_n be_v only_o so_o much_o spiritual_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o he_o and_o this_o christ_n plain_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n twenty-four_o when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v from_o the_o father_n what_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a bryghtnesse_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o better_o show_v what_o our_o power_n be_v to_o know_v god_n than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o image_n where_o it_o be_v so_o open_o set_v present_v before_o us._n what_o come_v he_o not_o into_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n unto_o man_n and_o do_v he_o not_o faithful_o do_v his_o office_n yes_o sure_o but_o yet_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o preaching_n unless_o the_o inward_a schoolmaster_n the_o holyghost_n set_v open_v the_o way_n to_o our_o mind_n therefore_o none_o come_v to_o he_o but_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n what_o manner_n way_n of_o learning_n and_o hear_n be_v this_o even_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o marvelous_a and_o singular_a virtue_n form_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o the_o mind_n to_o understande_v and_o jest_n that_o shall_v seem_v strange_a he_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o elaye_n where_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o repair_v of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o salvation_n xiii_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o god_n there_o foreshow_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n concern_v his_o electe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o learn_v that_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v understande_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o enlighten_v shall_v make_v a_o new_a mind_n but_o paul_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o all_o which_o of_o purpose_n enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o man_n wisdom_n of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n &_o utter_o bring_v it_o to_o naught_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v thus_o iiiii_fw-la that_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o understande_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v who_o do_v he_o call_v natural_a even_o he_o that_o stay_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_z i_o say_v comprehend_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o god_n why_o so_o be_v it_o because_o by_o slothfulness_n he_o neglect_v it_o nay_o rather_o although_o he_o will_v travail_v never_o so_o much_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v what_o mean_v that_o because_o be_v utter_o hide_v from_o the_o light_n of_o manâ—_n they_o be_v open_v by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o folly_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n geve_v no_o light_n before_o he_o have_v avaunce_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o eye_n ear_n and_o mind_n yea_o he_o testify_v that_o man_n wisdom_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a veil_n whereby_o man_n mind_n be_v keep_v from_o sing_v god_n xx_o what_o mean_v we_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v folly_n by_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o forsooth_o geve_v unto_o it_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o it_o may_v pierce_v to_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n far_o be_v such_o beastelinesse_n from_o us._n and_o so_o that_o which_o here_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o a_o prayer_n he_o geve_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o god_n say_v he_o and_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n i.xu._n geve_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n now_o thou_o hear_v that_o all_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n what_o follow_v and_o lightene_fw-mi the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n sure_o if_o they_o need_v a_o new_a revelation_n then_o be_v they_o blind_a of_o themselves_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a understanding_n to_o know_v their_o own_o call_n and_o let_v not_o some_o pelagian_a babble_n here_o that_o god_n do_v remedy_v that_o dulness_n or_o unskilfulnesse_n when_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n he_o direct_v man_n understanding_n whether_o without_o a_o guide_n he_o can_v not_o have_v attein_v for_o david_n have_v a_o law_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o that_o he_o require_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o law_n xix.xviij_fw-la by_o which_o speech_n true_o he_o secret_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o man_n but_o they_o get_v not_o much_o thereby_o until_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n xvij_o do_v geve_v they_o or_o open_v their_o eye_n because_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o shine_v not_o with_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v possess_v with_o darkness_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o &_o large_o teach_v by_o the_o best_a schoolmaster_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o instruct_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o xxvi_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o look_v for_o he_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o want_v and_o god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o promise_v
yet_o this_o have_v still_o place_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v mere_a at_o appoint_v day_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o break_v of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o to_o public_a prayer_n &_o then_o that_o to_o servant_n and_o labourer_n be_v grant_v their_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o in_o command_v the_o sabbat_n the_o lord_n have_v care_n of_o both_o thâ—â—â—_n thing_n the_o first_o of_o they_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n by_o the_o only_a use_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o second_o moses_n speak_v of_o in_o deuteronomie_n in_o these_o word_n xvii_o that_o thy_o man_n servant_n and_o thy_o maid_n seruamt_v may_v rest_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o remember_v that_o thou_o thyself_o do_v serve_v in_o egypt_n xvii_o again_o in_o exodus_fw-la that_o thy_o ox_n and_o thy_o ass_n may_v rest_v and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o bondswoman_n may_v take_v breath_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n do_v serve_v for_o we_o aswell_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n meâ—â—â—ges_n at_o the_o church_n be_v command_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â–ª_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o be_v susficient_o know_v in_o the_o very_a experience_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v certain_o appoint_v and_o have_v their_o ordinary_a day_n 〈◊〉_d can_v they_o be_v keep_v xl_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n among_o us._n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o conâ—â—â—esse_n and_o order_n can_v be_v keep_v without_o this_o policy_n and_o moderation_n that_o there_o be_v at_o hand_n present_a trouble_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v now_o if_o the_o same_o necessity_n be_v among_o we_o for_o relete_a whereof_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o sabbat_n to_o the_o jew_n let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v nothing_o unto_o us._n for_o our_o most_o provident_a and_o tender_a father_n will_v no_o less_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o necessity_n than_o for_o the_o jew_n â—ut_v thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o daily_o mete_v together_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n may_v be_v take_v away_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o wâ—re_v grant_v and_o true_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o have_v daily_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o time_n cut_v out_o for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o many_o to_o have_v daily_a metinge_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o exact_v more_o of_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n which_o we_o see_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_o compel_v here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o long_o because_o at_o this_o day_n many_o unquiet_a spirit_n do_v raise_v trouble_n concern_v the_o sondaye_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v nourish_v in_o jewishnesse_n because_o they_o keep_v some_o observation_n of_o day_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o keep_v those_o day_n without_o any_o jewishnesse_n because_o we_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o keep_v it_o not_o with_o straight_a religion_n as_o a_o ceremony_n wherein_o we_o think_v a_o spiritual_a mystery_n to_o be_v figure_v â–ª_o but_o we_o retain_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n â—iii_fw-la but_o paul_n teach_v that_o in_o keep_v thereof_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v christian_n because_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a among_o the_o galathians_n because_o they_o do_v still_o observe_v day_n â—â—_o and_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v superstition_n if_o any_o man_n do_v make_v difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n â—â—_o but_o who_o saâ—ing_v these_o mad_a man_n only_o do_v not_o see_v of_o what_o observe_v the_o apostle_n mean_v for_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o this_o political_a end_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o they_o keep_v they_o still_o as_o shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o do_v even_o so_o much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v from_o handy_a work_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v call_v they_o away_o from_o holy_a study_n and_o meditation_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a religion_n that_o in_o cessinge_v from_o work_n they_o do_v dream_v that_o they_o still_o keep_v their_o mystery_n of_o old_a time_n deliver_v they_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v invey_v against_o this_o disorder_a difference_n of_o day_n &_o not_o against_o the_o lawful_a choice_n of_o day_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o quietness_n of_o christian_a feloweship_n for_o in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v ordain_v the_o sabbat_n be_v keep_v to_o this_o use_n for_o he_o appoint_v the_o corynthians_n the_o same_o day_n ij_o wherein_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o collection_n to_o releve_n the_o brothren_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o fear_v superstition_n there_o be_v more_o danger_n thereof_o in_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o sunday_n that_o the_o christian_n now_o have_v for_o so_o as_o be_v expediente_a for_o the_o overthrowinge_v of_o superstition_n the_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n religiouslye_o observe_v be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o keepinge_v of_o comclinesse_n order_fw-fr and_o quiet_a in_o the_o church_n a_o other_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o same_o use_n albeit_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o without_o reason_n of_o their_o choice_n put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o sabbat_n day_n the_o day_n that_o we_o call_v sunday_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fullfyllinge_v of_o that_o rest_n whereof_o the_o old_a sabbat_n be_v a_o shadow_n the_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o make_v a_o end_n of_o shadow_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o stick_v unto_o the_o shadowishe_a ceremony_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o so_o rest_n upon_o the_o number_a of_o seven_o that_o i_o will_v bind_v the_o church_n to_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o neither_o will_v i_o condemn_v those_o church_n that_o have_v other_o solemn_a day_n for_o their_o meeting_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o superstition_n which_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o be_v only_o apply_v to_o the_o oseruation_n of_o discipline_n and_o well_o appoint_v order_fw-fr let_v the_o sum_n hereof_o be_v this_o as_z the_o truth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o figure_n so_o be_v it_o deliver_v we_o without_o any_o shadow_n at_o all_o first_o that_o in_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o meditation_n of_o a_o continual_a sabbat_n or_o rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 38_o then_o that_o every_o man_n private_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v leisure_n shall_v diligent_o exercise_v himself_o in_o godly_a call_n to_o mind_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v keep_v the_o lawful_a order_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n appoint_v for_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o public_a prayer_n three_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o ungentle_o oppress_v they_o that_o be_v under_o us._n and_o so_o do_v the_o trifelynge_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n vanish_v away_o that_o in_o the_o age_n paste_n have_v infect_v the_o people_n with_o a_o jewyshe_a opinion_n that_o so_o much_o as_o be_v ceremonial_a in_o this_o commanudement_n be_v take_v away_o which_o they_o in_o their_o tongue_n call_v the_o appoyntinge_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o that_o so_o much_o as_o be_v moral_a remain_v which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n than_o for_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o holiness_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o there_o still_o remain_v with_o we_o the_o like_a signification_n of_o mystery_n in_o the_o day_n as_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o true_o we_o see_v what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v by_o such_o doctrine_n for_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o their_o constitution_n do_v by_o these_o as_o much_o as_o exceed_v the_o jew_n in_o gross_a and_o carnal_a superstition_n of_o sabbat_n so_o that_o the_o rebukinge_v that_o be_v read_v in_o isaie_n xiij_o do_v no_o less_o fit_o serve_v for_o they_o at_o these_o day_n than_o for_o those_o that_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v in_o his_o tyme._n butte_n this_o general_a doctrine_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v keep_v
with_o the_o same_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o person_n of_o mediator_n because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v that_o power_n he_o have_v come_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a xlv_o after_o which_o meaning_n he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n whereby_o paul_n compare_v the_o singular_a life_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o they_o that_o be_v his_o that_o they_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o he_o with_o the_o natural_a life_n that_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o reprobate_a likewise_o where_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o join_v withal_o the_o common_a partake_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v taste_v neither_o of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n u.u._n nor_o of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v give_v us._n and_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o note_v with_o what_o title_n the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o it_o entreat_v of_o begin_v and_o whole_a restore_n of_o our_o salvation_n first_o he_o be_v a_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wytnesse_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o free_a goodwill_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n have_v embrace_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v bold_o yea_o and_o do_v minister_v we_o word_n to_o cry_v with_o out_o fear_v abba_n xxi_o father_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o so_o geve_v life_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o wandringe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o safeguard_n under_o the_o faithful_a keep_v of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o call_v life_n by_o reason_n for_o righteousness_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o his_o secret_a water_v he_o make_v we_o fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o bud_n of_o righteousness_n x_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v water_n twenty-five_o as_o in_o esaie_n all_o you_o that_o thyrste_v come_v to_o the_o water_n again_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o stoode_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o do_v even_o now_o allege_v if_o any_o thyrste_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o albeit_o sometime_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v as_o in_o ezechiell_n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v clean_a water_n wherewith_o he_o will_v wash_v his_o people_n from_o fylthinesse_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o herestore_v &_o nourish_v into_o lively_a quickness_n they_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v the_o liquore_fw-la of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o oil_n and_o anoyntement_n xuj_o again_o because_o in_o continual_o seething_n out_o and_o burn_v up_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o lust_n he_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o zeele_n of_o godliness_n xxi_o he_o be_v also_o for_o this_o effect_n worthy_o call_v fire_n final_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o fountain_n from_o whence_o do_v flow_v unto_o we_o all_o heavenly_a rychesse_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o use_v his_o power_n because_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o power_n he_o so_o breathe_v divine_a life_n into_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o stir_v by_o ourselves_o but_o rule_v by_o his_o styrringe_n and_o move_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o our_o own_o gift_n without_o he_o be_v darkness_n of_o mind_n and_o pereversnesse_n of_o heart_n this_o point_n be_v set_v out_o plain_o enough_o that_o till_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n lie_v in_o a_o manner_n idle_a because_o we_o cold_o espy_v without_o we_o yea_o and_o far_o away_o from_o us._n but_o we_o know_v that_o he_o profyte_v none_o other_o but_o they_o who_o head_n he_o be_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o brethren_n thirty_o and_o they_o which_o have_v put_v on_o hym._n this_o conjoin_a only_a make_v that_o as_o concern_v we_o he_o be_v come_v not_o unprofytable_o with_o the_o name_n of_o savioure_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o serve_v that_o holy_a marriage_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n yea_o and_o all_o one_o with_o he_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n only_o he_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v his_o membre_n so_o that_o he_o contain_v we_o under_o he_o and_o we_o again_o possess_v he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v his_o principal_a work_n to_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n refer_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o common_o find_v speak_v to_o express_v his_o force_n and_o work_n because_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o nothing_o but_o by_o faith_n as_o john_n baptiste_n teach_v that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o believe_v in_o christ_n xiii_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n where_o set_v god_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n that_o they_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v remain_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o infidelity_n like_o where_o unto_o be_v that_o answer_n of_o christ_n xvii_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n i_o do_v now_o but_o short_o touch_v because_o i_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a and_o like_o also_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n xiii_o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o inward_a teacher_n by_o who_o work_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n or_o our_o ear_n likewise_o when_o he_o say_v xiii_o that_o the_o thessalonians_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o beleve_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o join_v of_o they_o together_o he_o brefe_o admonish_v that_o faith_n itself_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n xvij_o which_o thing_n john_n set_v out_o more_o plain_o say_v we_o know_v that_o there_o abide_v in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n again_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o he_o assign_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o proper_a office_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o mouth_n because_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o the_o blind_a unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v right_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o key_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v call_v his_o enlighten_v vi_fw-la the_o eyesight_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v therefore_o do_v saint_n paul_n so_o much_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o teacher_n shall_v cry_v without_o profit_v unless_o christ_n himself_o the_o inward_a master_n shall_v draw_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o persecte_a salvation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o he_o do_v baptize_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fire_n xuj_o lightning_n we_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o so_o new_a beget_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_a creature_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o unholy_a fylthynesse_n do_v dedicate_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a temple_n to_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o both_o be_v set_v
the_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o proprety_n that_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v when_o there_o be_v show_v a_o plain_a definition_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n thereof_o but_o first_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v that_o since_o god_n do_v appoint_v we_o by_o his_o law_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o we_o fall_v in_o any_o point_n thereof_o the_o same_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o he_o pronounce_v do_v rest_n upon_o us._n again_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o altogether_o above_o our_o strength_n and_o beyond_o all_o our_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n if_o we_o only_o behold_v ourselves_o &_o wâ—ie_v what_o estate_n be_v worthy_a for_o our_o deserving_n there_o be_v no_o good_a hope_n leave_v but_o we_o lie_v cast_v away_o from_o god_n under_o eternal_a destruction_n three_o this_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_a of_o deliverance_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o so_o wretched_a calamity_n wherein_o appear_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n by_o who_o hand_n it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n &_o clemency_n to_o succour_n we_o so_o that_o we_o with_o sound_n faith_n embrace_v this_o mercy_n and_o with_o constant_a hope_n rest_n upon_o it_o but_o now_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o weigh_v this_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o which_o all_o they_o that_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o child_n do_v enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o every_o opinion_n nor_o yet_o every_o persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n &_o study_n must_v we_o look_v about_o for_o and_o search_v out_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o faith_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o erroure_n of_o many_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n hear_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n conceive_v no_o high_a thing_n but_o a_o certain_a common_a assent_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o when_o they_o dispute_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o school_n in_o bare_o calling_n god_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o vain_a speculation_n rather_o draw_v wretched_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n than_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o true_a mark_n xuj_o for_o whereas_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o behove_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n become_v mean_a between_o we_o and_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n because_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n vi_fw-la but_o by_o he_o because_o he_o only_o know_v the_o father_n &_o by_o he_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o disclose_v he_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o account_v nothing_o excellent_a to_o be_v know_v but_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n he_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speakeinge_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n &_o porâ—ion_n among_o holy_a one_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o paul_n testify_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o person_n visible_a unto_o we_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n glory_n shine_v in_o his_o face_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o faith_n have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o one_o god_n but_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o it_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v even_o jesus_n chrste_v because_o god_n himself_o shall_v have_v lie_v secret_a and_o hide_v far_o from_o we_o unless_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n do_v cast_v his_o beam_n upon_o us._n for_o this_o intent_n the_o father_n leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n even_o by_o the_o communicatinge_a of_o good_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o express_v the_o true_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o seek_v christ_n so_o again_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v admonish_v 2._o that_o the_o invisible_a father_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o in_o this_o image_n of_o which_o matter_n augustine_n speak_v excellent_o well_o which_o entreat_v of_o the_o mark_n that_o faith_n shall_v shoot_v at_o say_v that_o we_o must_v know_v whether_o we_o must_v go_v and_o which_o way_n and_o then_o by_o &_o by_o after_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o safe_a way_n against_o all_o error_n be_v he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o we_o go_v and_o man_n by_o who_o we_o go_v and_o both_o these_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n neither_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n mean_a to_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o so_o oft_o repete_v of_o faith_n that_o have_v her_o whole_a stay_n upon_o christ_n xxi_o and_o peter_n do_v most_o fit_o join_v they_o both_o together_o say_v that_o by_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o this_o evell_a even_o as_o innumerable_a other_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o schoolman_n which_o have_v hide_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o veil_n draw_v before_o he_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o who_o unless_o we_o be_v direct_o bend_v we_o shall_v always_o wander_v in_o many_o uncertain_a maze_n but_o bysyde_o this_o that_o with_o their_o dark_a definition_n they_o do_v deface_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n bring_v to_o naught_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v forge_v a_o devyse_n of_o unexpressed_a faith_n with_o which_o name_n they_o garnysh_v their_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n do_v with_o great_a hurt_n deceyve_v the_o silly_a people_n yea_o to_o say_v true_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n this_o devyse_n do_v not_o only_o bury_v but_o utter_o destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v to_o understand_v nothing_o so_o that_o thou_o obedient_o submit_v thy_o sense_n to_o the_o church_n faith_n stand_v not_o in_o ignorance_n but_o in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o this_o that_o we_o either_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v for_o true_a whatsoever_o the_o church_n appoint_v or_o that_o we_o do_v commit_v to_o it_o all_o the_o office_n of_o search_v and_o know_v but_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o merciful_a father_n to_o we_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o unto_o ryghteousnesse_n sanctification_n and_o life_n by_o this_o knowledge_n i_o say_v not_o by_o submit_v of_o our_o sense_n we_o attain_v a_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n x.x._n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o a_o man_n unexpress_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o nor_o seek_v to_o learn_v but_o he_o require_v a_o express_v acknowlege_v of_o god_n goodness_n in_o which_o consy_v our_o ryghteousnesse_n in_o deed_n i_o deny_v not_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n wherewith_o we_o be_v compass_v that_o there_o now_o be_v &_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v many_o thing_n wrap_v &_o hide_v from_o we_o till_o have_v put_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o come_v near_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a than_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n but_o to_o stay_v our_o mind_n in_o determine_a purpofe_n to_o keep_v unity_n with_o the_o church_n but_o under_o this_o colour_n to_o entitle_v ignorance_n temper_v with_o humility_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n iiâ—_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o faith_n lie_v in_o knoledg_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o
church_n and_o we_o see_v what_o a_o maze_n they_o have_v frame_v with_o this_o their_o hide_a implication_n that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v wythoute_n any_o choice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v thrust_v in_o under_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v greedy_a receive_v of_o the_o ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n you_o sometime_o also_o most_o monstrous_a error_n which_o unaduysed_a lyghtnesse_n of_o belief_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o mooste_o certain_a downfall_n to_o ruin_n be_v yet_o excuse_v by_o they_o for_o that_o it_o beleve_v nothing_o determynate_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n adjoin_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o so_o do_v they_o fain_o that_o truth_n be_v hold_v in_o erroure_n light_n in_o blindness_n true_a knowledge_n in_o ignorance_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o tarry_v long_o in_o confute_v they_o we_o do_v only_o warn_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o we_o for_o the_o very_a pleanesse_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o sefe_a will_n of_o itself_o minister_v a_o confutation_n ready_a enough_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n among_o they_o whether_o faith_n be_v yet_o wrap_v with_o many_o remnaunte_n of_o ignorance_n but_o they_o definitive_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v aright_o which_o stand_v amaze_v in_o their_o ignorance_n yea_o and_o do_v â—â—atter_v themselves_o therein_o so_o that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o authority_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v thing_n unknowen_a as_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o everywhere_o teach_v that_o with_o faith_n be_v join_v knowledge_n but_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o wander_v from_o home_n in_o this_o world_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o full_o express_v not_o only_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v yet_o hide_v from_o we_o but_o because_o be_v compass_v with_o many_o mist_n of_o error_n we_o attain_v not_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o hygh_a wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v this_o to_o profit_v more_o and_o proceed_v on_o further_a forward_o with_o gentle_a willingness_n to_o learn_v xv_o therefore_o paul_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a if_o upon_o any_o thing_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o to_o abide_v for_o revelation_n and_o true_o experience_n teace_v that_o till_o we_o be_v unclothe_v of_o our_o flesh_n we_o attain_v to_o know_v less_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wissh_v and_o daily_o in_o read_v we_o light_v upon_o many_o dark_a place_n which_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o ignorance_n and_o with_o this_o bridle_n god_n hold_v we_o in_o modesty_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o even_o the_o very_o best_a teacher_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o learn_v and_o notable_a exaumple_n of_o this_o unexpressed_a faith_n we_o may_v mark_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v full_o enlighten_v we_o see_v how_o they_o hardly_o taste_v the_o very_a first_o introduction_n how_o they_o do_v stick_v even_o in_o the_o small_a point_n how_o they_o hang_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n do_v not_o yet_o much_o proceed_v yea_o when_o at_o the_o woman_n information_n they_o run_v to_o the_o grave_n the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o master_n be_v like_o a_o dream_n unto_o they_o since_o christ_n do_v before_o bear_v wytnesse_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o faith_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o dad_n not_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o all_o care_n of_o he_o will_v have_v perish_v in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n that_o do_v draw_v the_o woman_n to_o embalm_v with_o spice_n the_o corpse_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o although_o they_o beleve_v his_o word_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o speaker_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o grossness_n that_o still_o possess_v their_o mind_n so_o wrap_v their_o faith_n in_o darkness_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n amaze_v at_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o then_o at_o the_o last_o beleve_v when_o they_o have_v by_o trial_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o hide_a faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o heart_n then_o receive_v livelynesse_n do_v spring_v up_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o but_o a_o unexpressed_a faith_n because_o they_o reverent_o embrace_v christ_n for_o their_o only_a teacher_n and_o then_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o they_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n final_o they_o beleve_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n to_o gather_v his_o disciple_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o more_o familiar_a poofe_n hereof_o than_o this_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n always_o unbelefe_n be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n we_o may_v also_o call_v it_o a_o unexpressed_a faith_n which_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o preparation_n of_o faith_n the_o evangelist_n do_v rehearse_v that_o many_o beleve_v which_o only_o be_v ravish_v to_o admiration_n with_o miracle_n procee_v no_o further_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v albeit_o they_o taste_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o slender_a learning_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o obedience_n which_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o courtier_n that_o beleve_v christ_n promise_n concern_v the_o healinge_v of_o his_o son_n when_o he_o come_v home_o three_o as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v beleve_v again_o because_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o authority_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n albeit_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o tractable_a and_o ready_a to_o learn_v that_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o word_n of_o beleninge_v signify_v a_o particular_a belief_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n make_v he_o of_o the_o number_a of_o the_o disciple_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n alike_o exaumple_v do_v john_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o samaritan_n which_o so_o beleve_v the_o woman_n report_n iiii_o that_o they_o run_v earnest_o to_o christ_n which_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v thus_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o report_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o introduction_n so_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o obedience_n be_v call_v faithful_a in_o deed_n not_o propre_o but_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n of_o his_o tender_a kyndenesse_n voutchesave_v to_o grant_n so_o great_a honour_n to_o that_o godly_a affection_n but_o this_o willingness_n to_o learn_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o proceed_v further_o differ_v far_o from_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n wherein_o they_o lie_v dull_a that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o unexpressed_a say_v such_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v imagine_v for_o if_o paul_n severe_o condemn_v they_o which_o always_o learning_n seven_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n how_o much_o more_o grevous_a reproach_n do_v they_o deserve_v that_o of_o purpose_n stadie_n to_o know_v nothing_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v clothe_v with_o his_o gospel_n for_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o we_o can_v not_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o to_o guide_v us._n and_o true_o there_o be_v open_v to_o we_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o christ_n shall_v little_o profit_v us._n so_o paul_n join_v faith_n a_o unseparable_a companion_n to_o doctrine_n where_o he_o saithe_v you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n for_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n xx_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o so_o restrain_v faith_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o teach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o suffice_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o full_a open_n of_o faith_n iiii_o therefore_o it_o be_v woorthy_o call_v of_o paul_n the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o
love_v he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o trouble_v himself_o to_o no_o profit_n for_o his_o peine_n sith_o all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o both_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v none_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n happen_v prosperous_o nor_o do_v always_o utter_a the_o hatred_n to_o they_o who_o he_o punish_v ix_o and_o that_o he_o do_v to_o condemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n since_o it_o be_v so_o dull_a in_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v as_o he_o have_v write_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v what_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o dye_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n will_v gether_o thereof_o that_o the_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n stand_v upon_o conjecture_n may_v he_o not_o worthy_o be_v count_v a_o mad_a man_n be_v they_o then_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n which_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n because_o we_o can_v conceyve_v none_o by_o the_o carnal_a beehold_n of_o present_a thing_n but_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o rash_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n i_o will_v in_o deed_n grant_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o we_o do_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o will_v make_v the_o incomprehensible_a secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o sclendernesse_n of_o our_o wit_n xâ—j_fw-la but_o when_o we_o symp_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o who_o teachinge_a we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n what_o can_v they_o bark_v against_o it_o but_o they_o must_v slanderous_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a robbery_n of_o god_n to_o accuse_v the_o revelation_n that_o come_v from_o he_o either_o to_o be_v lie_a or_o unassure_v or_o doubtful_a what_o do_v we_o offend_v in_o affyrminge_v that_o it_o be_v assure_v but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o without_o great_a presumptuousnesse_n that_o we_o dare_v so_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v think_v that_o their_o dulness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o will_v be_v count_v master_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o so_o foul_o stumble_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o think_v it_o credible_a unless_o their_o own_o wrytynge_n that_o be_v abroad_o do_v testify_v it_o xiiii_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v move_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v move_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n &_o to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n xuj_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v that_o word_n unto_o we_o which_o only_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o man_n although_o they_o forbydde_v we_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n yet_o do_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v right_o call_v upon_o paul_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n fain_o a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n xi_o paul_n make_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n unless_o we_o feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o we_o they_o forge_v a_o hope_n without_o any_o such_o feel_n but_o peradventure_o the_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o but_z yâ—_z it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o mean_v he_o then_o when_o he_o bid_v the_o corynthians_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n v._o to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n who_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o say_v john_n we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o us._n xxiiii_o and_o what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o doubt_n when_o we_o will_v be_v count_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v iii._n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o biside_n that_o we_o do_v wrong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o faith_n that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n since_o these_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n of_o godly_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n to_o have_v christian_n note_v of_o arrogancy_n that_o dare_v glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o glorieng_v christianity_n itself_o do_v not_o stand_v but_o they_o declare_v by_o their_o example_n how_o true_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n xvii_o and_o be_v only_o know_v of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o abide_v and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n with_o dig_v only_o of_o one_o mine_n they_o assail_v it_o also_o otherwise_o for_o they_o say_v that_o although_o according_a to_o our_o present_a state_n of_o righteousness_n we_o mai_fw-gr gather_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n abide_v in_o suspense_n a_o goodly_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n forsooth_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o moral_a conjecture_n that_o for_o a_o present_a moment_n we_o be_v in_o favour_n &_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o morrow_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v xxxviii_o the_o apostle_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o angeles_a nor_o power_n nor_o principality_n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n neither_o present_a thing_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n embrace_v we_o in_o christ._n they_o seek_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o trifle_a solution_n prate_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o by_o special_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o hard_a to_o slip_v away_o so_o for_o there_o he_o entreat_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o common_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o those_o that_o he_o himself_o specialli_n fele_v twelve_o but_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n put_v we_o in_o fear_n with_o mention_n of_o our_o weakness_n &_o unstedfastnes_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v say_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o such_o a_o fear_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n vi_fw-la as_o peter_n expound_v it_o then_o how_o against_o order_fw-fr &_o truth_n be_v it_o to_o limit_v the_o assurednes_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o property_n be_v to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o space_n of_o this_o life_n &_o extend_v further_o to_o immortality_n to_o come_v since_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v by_o faith_n enjoy_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n so_o far_o be_v such_o glorieng_n from_o presumptuousnesse_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o he_o do_v therein_o more_o bewray_v his_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n in_o unkind_o hide_v god_n goodness_n than_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o modesty_n or_o submission_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o otherwise_o better_a or_o more_o plain_o be_v declare_v than_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o it_o rest_v as_o upon_o her_o proper_a foundation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v take_v away_o faith_n by_o &_o by_o fall_v down_o or_o rather_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o we_o take_v our_o definition_n from_o thence_o which_o yet_o vari_v not_o from_o yâ—_z definition_n or_o rather_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o that_o he_o appli_v to_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o seen_v for_o by_o this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la
there_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n evil_a &_o sin_n that_o they_o which_o will_v speak_v against_o we_o may_v not_o cavil_v against_o those_o word_n but_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v evell_a who_o can_v deny_v a_o withstand_v of_o justice_n to_o be_v sin_n final_o who_o wâ—ll_n not_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n where_o be_v a_o spiritual_a misery_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o this_o disease_n by_o paul_n again_o we_o have_v a_o assure_a demonstration_n by_o the_o law_n by_o which_o this_o whole_a question_n may_v easy_o be_v discuss_v for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o power_n since_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v occupy_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o satisfy_v not_o the_o commandment_n that_o conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n any_o desire_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a or_o suffer_v any_o such_o thought_n at_o all_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_o their_o mind_n as_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o vanity_n for_o what_o be_v not_o these_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o sudden_a motion_n to_o comprehend_v with_o wit_n to_o conceyve_v with_o mind_n therefore_o when_o these_o do_v open_a a_o way_n for_o vain_a or_o corrupt_a thought_n to_o entre_fw-fr into_o they_o do_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v even_o so_o much_o void_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherefore_o who_o so_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o disease_n of_o lust_a which_o they_o call_v a_o feeding_n be_v the_o well_o spring_v of_o sin_n he_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o a_o absurdity_n that_o all_o the_o desire_n wherewith_o man_n be_v natural_o move_v in_o affection_n be_v universal_o conden_v whereas_o they_o be_v put_v into_o man_n by_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o desire_n that_o god_n have_v so_o engrave_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o without_o destroyeng_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o only_o outrageous_a and_o unbridled_a motion_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o now_o sith_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n all_o her_o power_n be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v that_o in_o all_o her_o do_n appear_v a_o continual_a disorder_n and_o intemperance_n because_o the_o desire_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o such_o intemperance_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v or_o if_o you_o like_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n in_o few_o word_n we_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n be_v evell_a and_o we_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n not_o in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v natural_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v inordinate_a and_o we_o call_v they_o inordinate_a because_o no_o pure_a or_o clean_a thing_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a nature_n boniâ—a_fw-la and_o augustine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o show_n while_o he_o somewhat_o to_o much_o fear_v the_o envy_n that_o the_o pelagians_n labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o he_o sometime_o forbear_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n yet_o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o only_a giltinesse_n be_v take_v away_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o disagree_v from_o our_o meaning_n we_o will_v allege_v some_o other_o sentence_n whereby_o shall_v better_a appear_v what_o he_o think_v in_o yâ—_z second_o book_n against_o julian_n this_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o release_v by_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n &_o abide_v in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n release_v herein_o because_o the_o giltnesse_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v and_o it_o abide_v because_o it_o work_v the_o desire_n against_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v fight_v again_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o membre_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n be_v release_v in_o baptism_n but_o not_o end_v again_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o yet_o remain_v the_o giltinesse_n be_v in_o baptism_n discharge_v ambrose_n call_v wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n again_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o giltinesse_n wherein_o it_o hold_v we_o and_o even_o be_v dead_a it_o still_o rebell_v till_o it_o be_v heal_v with_o perfection_n of_o burial_n and_o yet_o plain_a in_o the_o v._o book_n as_o the_o blindness_n of_o heart_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n whereby_o man_n beleve_v not_o in_o god_n and_o also_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whereby_o a_o proud_a heart_n be_v chastise_v with_o worthy_a correction_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o error_n of_o a_o blind_a heart_n so_o the_o lust_n of_o flesh_n against_o which_o a_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v both_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o recompense_n to_o the_o deseruynge_n of_o the_o disobedient_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n when_o he_o consent_v by_o defection_n or_o in_o man_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o infection_n here_o without_o any_o doubtful_a speech_n he_o call_v it_o sin_n because_o when_o error_n be_v once_o overthrow_v and_o the_o truth_n confirm_v he_o less_o fear_a sclaunderour_n report_n as_o in_o the_o xlj_o homely_a upon_o john_n where_o doâ—tlesse_a he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o say_v xij_o if_o in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n to_o obey_v the_o desire_n thereof_o he_o say_v not_o let_v it_o not_o be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v sin_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o thy_o membre_n at_o least_o let_v reign_n be_v take_v from_o it_o let_v not_o that_o be_v do_v which_o it_o command_v they_o that_o defend_v that_o lust_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o object_n that_o say_n of_o james_n â—â—_o lust_n after_o that_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o unless_o we_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o only_a ill_a work_n or_o actual_a sin_n evell_a will_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v sin_n but_o where_o he_o call_v mischevous_a deed_n and_o wicked_a offence_n the_o ofsprynge_n of_o sin_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o sinnne_n it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v thereof_o but_o that_o to_o lust_n be_v a_o evell_a thing_n and_o damnable_a before_o god_n certain_a anabaptiste_n in_o this_o age_n devise_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o phrentike_a intemperance_n in_o stead_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n now_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o bridling_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o their_o guide_n under_o who_o guide_v they_o never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o man_n mind_n can_v fall_v to_o so_o great_a madness_n unless_o they_o do_v open_o and_o proud_o babble_v abroad_o this_o doctrine_n true_o it_o be_v monstruous_a but_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o such_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o blasphemous_a boldness_n that_o so_o have_v persuade_v their_o mind_n to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n shall_v all_o the_o choice_n of_o honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n right_a and_o wrong_n good_a and_o evell_a virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v take_v away_o â–ª_o such_o difference_n say_v they_o come_v of_o the_o cursednesse_n of_o old_a adam_n from_o which_o we_o be_v exempt_v by_o christ_n so_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o fornication_n and_o chastity_n plain_a deal_n and_o sutteltie_n truth_n and_o lie_a justice_n and_o extortion_n take_v away_o vain_a fear_n say_v they_o the_o spirit_n will_v command_v thou_o no_o evell_a thing_n so_o that_o thou_o bold_o and_o without_o fear_n yield_v thou_o to_o
the_o guide_n thereof_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v astonish_v at_o these_o monstruous_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a learning_n among_o they_o which_o blind_v with_o madness_n of_o lust_n have_v put_v of_o all_o common_a reason_n but_o what_o christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o frame_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o spirit_n do_v they_o belch_v out_o for_o we_o reknowledge_v one_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a spirit_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v commend_v who_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o do_v preach_v of_o who_o we_o there_o hear_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o spirit_n be_v no_o patron_n of_o manslaughter_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n pride_n contention_n covetousness_n &_o gutle_a but_o the_o author_n of_o love_n chastity_n sobriety_n modesty_n peace_n temperance_n &_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o giddy_a spirit_n and_o run_v headlong_o without_o consideration_n through_o right_n and_o wrong_n but_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n &_o understanding_n that_o discern_v right_o between_o just_a and_o unjust_a it_o stir_v not_o unto_o dissolute_a and_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n but_o make_v difference_n between_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o teach_v to_o keep_v measure_n and_o temperance_n but_o why_o do_v we_o labour_v any_o long_o in_o confute_v this_o beastly_a rage_n to_o christian_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o troublesome_a fantasy_n which_o either_o themselves_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o have_v receyve_v be_v forge_v of_o other_o but_o they_o reverent_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o at_o the_o scripture_n where_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v teach_v of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o unto_o sanctification_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n be_v purge_v from_o uncleanness_n &_o defilinge_n which_o obedience_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o lust_n be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v whereunto_o these_o man_n will_v geve_v the_o bridle_n at_o liberty_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v so_o cleanse_v by_o his_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v still_o besiege_v with_o many_o vice_n and_o much_o weakness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o body_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o perfection_n we_o have_v need_v always_o to_o increase_v somewhat_o and_o be_v entangle_v in_o vice_n we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o wrestle_v with_o they_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o shake_v of_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n we_o must_v watch_v with_o heedeful_a mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o compass_v unware_a with_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o flesh_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v procee_v further_o than_o the_o apostle_n vi_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v weary_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n that_o his_o strength_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_v with_o weakness_n and_o which_o do_v unfaynedlye_o represent_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o division_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o describe_v of_o repentance_n recken_v seven_o either_o cause_n or_o effect_n or_o part_n thereof_o â—i_fw-la he_o do_v that_o of_o a_o very_a good_a cause_n and_o these_o they_o be_v endeavour_n or_o carefullnesse_n excuse_v indignation_n fear_n desire_v zele_n punishment_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v any_o absurdity_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o certain_o determine_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v cause_n or_o effect_n for_o both_o may_v be_v defend_v in_o disputation_n they_o may_v be_v also_o call_v affection_n join_v with_o repentance_n but_o because_o leave_v out_o those_o question_n we_o may_v understande_v what_o paul_n mean_v we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o a_o simple_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o of_o the_o heaviness_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o god_n arise_v carefulness_n for_o he_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o earnest_n feel_v of_o displeasure_n because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o god_n be_v therewithal_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n and_o heedefulnesse_n to_o wind_v himself_o clere_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o take_v better_a heed_n of_o his_o snare_n to_o fall_v no_o more_o from_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o security_n next_o be_v excuse_v which_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o defence_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n either_o do_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v or_o diminish_v the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o a_o purgation_n which_o stand_v rather_o in_o crave_v of_o pardon_n than_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n like_a as_o the_o child_n that_o be_v not_o reprobate_a when_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n do_v yet_o use_v entreating_a and_o that_o it_o may_v take_v place_n they_o protest_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o can_v that_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o reverence_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o parent_n final_o they_o so_o excuse_v they_o as_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n then_o follow_v indignation_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n fret_v inward_o with_o himself_o quarele_v with_o himself_o be_v angry_a with_o himself_o when_o he_o record_v his_o own_o perverseness_n and_o his_o own_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fear_n he_o mean_v that_o tremble_a that_o be_v stryken_v into_o our_o mind_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o think_v both_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o how_o horrible_a be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sinner_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v vex_v with_o a_o marvelous_a unquietness_n which_o both_o instruct_v we_o to_o humility_n and_o make_v we_o more_o ware_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v now_o if_o out_o of_o fear_n do_v spring_v that_o carefulness_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o than_o we_o see_v with_o what_o lynk_n they_n hang_v together_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v use_v this_o word_n desire_v â—or_a diligence_n in_o our_o duty_n and_o ready_a cheerfulness_n to_o obey_v whereunto_o the_o acknowledge_a of_o our_o own_o fault_n ought_v chief_o to_o provoke_v us._n and_o thereunto_o also_o belong_v zele_n which_o he_o join_v immediate_o next_o unto_o it_o for_o it_o signify_v a_o ferventness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v kindle_v when_o we_o be_v spur_v forward_o with_o these_o prycking_a thought_n what_o have_v i_o do_v whether_o have_v i_o throw_v myself_o headlong_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v not_o help_v i_o the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v punishment_n for_o the_o more_o rigorous_a that_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o streightly_a that_o we_o examine_v our_o own_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o more_fw-it we_o ought_v to_o trust_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o us._n and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o do_v some_o execution_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o itself_o true_o the_o godly_a hoâ—â—e_n what_o punishment_n be_v shame_n confusion_n mourning_n lothe_a of_o themselves_o &_o other_o affection_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o earnest_n acknowlege_v of_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o sorrow_n do_v not_o swallow_v we_o up_o because_o nothing_o more_o ready_o happen_v to_o fearful_a conscience_n than_o fall_a to_o despeire_n and_o also_o by_o that_o crafty_a mean_v who_o so_o ever_o satan_n find_v overthrow_v with_o dread_n of_o god_n he_o more_o and_o more_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o sorrow_n that_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o true_o the_o fear_n can_v not_o be_v to_o great_a which_o end_v with_o humility_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n but_o always_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o sinner_n must_v beware_v iiâ—_o that_o while_o he_o move_v himself_o to_o the_o lothe_a of_o himself_o he_o despeire_n not_o oppress_v with_o to_o great_a fear_n for_o so_o do_v we_o flee_v away_o from_o god_n which_o call_v we_o in_o he_o by_o repentance_n cant._n upon_o which_o point_n this_o lesson_n of_o bernarde_n be_v very_o profitable_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v necessary_a if_o it_o be_v noâ—_n continual_a i_o counsel_v you_o sometime_o to_o return_v your_o fault_n from_o gainous_a and_o painful_a remembrance_n of_o your_o own_o way_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o the_o plain_a ground_n of_o cheerful_a remembrance_n of_o benefit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o mingle_v honey_n with_o wormâ—_n wood_n that_o the_o wholesome_a â—â—tternesse_n may_v bring_v we_o health_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v drink_v temper_a wâ—â—â—_n swetenesse_n and_o if_o you_o think_v of_o yourselves_o in_o humility_n think_v also_o of_o the_o
but_o to_o strengthen_v thy_o mind_n with_o constant_a certainty_n &_o perfect_a assurednes_n &_o to_o have_v whereupon_o to_o rest_v &_o fasten_v thy_o fooâ—e_n he_o adjoin_v also_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v that_z the_o promise_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n &_o void_a for_o if_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o do_v hang_v upon_o our_o deserve_n when_o shall_v we_o come_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n also_o this_o second_o point_n hang_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v fall_v there_o shall_v remain_v no_o force_n of_o the_o promisse_fw-la therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o grace_n to_o establish_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v abundant_o well_o establish_v when_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n because_o his_o mercy_n &_o truth_n be_v with_o a_o perpetual_a knot_n join_v together_o that_o be_v to_o sai_o whatsoever_o god_n mercifulli_fw-la promise_v he_o also_o faithfulli_fw-la perform_v so_o david_n xix.lxxiii_fw-la before_o that_o he_o require_v salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o determine_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mercy_n let_v thy_o mercy_n say_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o rightful_o because_o god_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v persuade_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n therefore_o we_o must_v herein_o stay_v &_o deep_o fasten_v all_o our_o hope_n &_o not_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o work_n to_o seek_v any_o help_n of_o they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o herein_o speak_v any_o new_a thing_n augustine_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v priore_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o servant_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o god_n have_v swear_v it_o therefore_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v not_o according_a to_o our_o deserving_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v fearful_o of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_n bernarde_n also_o say_v 5._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v butte_n he_o answer_v this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n butt_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a with_o god_n this_o be_v all_o our_o confidence_n this_o be_v our_o only_a comfort_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o possibility_n what_o say_v we_o of_o his_o will_n who_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n xuj_o who_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n meaning_n â–ª_o or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n here_o now_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n help_v we_o here_o must_v his_o truth_n succour_n we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o yâ—_z heart_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v revel_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o his_o spirit_n testifieng_v it_o may_v persuade_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v persuade_v we_o by_o call_v &_o iustifyeng_v we_o free_o by_o faith_n in_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_a passage_n from_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v brefe_o let_v we_o thus_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o establish_v unless_o they_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o with_o assure_a affiance_n of_o conscience_n &_o whersoever_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_v or_o uncertainty_n it_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v void_a again_o it_o pronounce_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o stagger_v &_o waver_v if_o they_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o work_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o either_o lose_v righteousness_n or_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v our_o own_o work_n but_o only_a faith_n must_v take_v place_n who_o nature_n be_v this_o to_o lift_v up_o her_o ear_n &_o shut_v her_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v hedeful_o bend_v to_o the_o promise_n only_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o her_o thought_n from_o all_o man_n worthiness_n or_o deserve_v ix_o so_o be_v yâ—_z notable_a prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n fulfil_v that_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v his_o friend_n under_o his_o vine_n &_o under_o his_o fig_n tree_n where_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o otherwise_o enjoy_v true_a peace_n but_o after_o obtain_v of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o cavelation_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o set_v out_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n xiiii_o whereupon_o christ_n be_v call_v both_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n &_o our_o peace_n because_o he_o appease_v all_o the_o troublesome_a motion_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o seek_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v it_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o god_n be_v appease_v for_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n that_o shall_v not_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o the_o only_a satisfactory_a cleanse_n wherein_o christ_n have_v sustain_v his_o wrath_n final_o peace_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n but_o why_o do_v i_o use_v so_o dark_a a_o testimony_n paul_n every_o where_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n or_o quiet_a joy_n leave_v to_o conscience_n u.i._n unless_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o therewithal_o declare_v whence_o that_o assurednes_n come_v namely_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v quiet_v unless_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o please_v god_n whereupon_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a v._n who_o shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o shall_v tremble_v even_o at_o every_o little_a breath_n till_o we_o be_v arrive_v into_o that_o haven_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o care_n even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v himself_o a_o pastor_n to_o us._n twelve_o therefore_o whosoever_o prate_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v just_a by_o live_v spiritual_o they_o never_o taste_v the_o swetenesse_n of_o grace_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o pray_v right_o than_o turk_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o profane_a nation_n for_o as_o paul_n witness_v it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o it_o teach_v &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a name_n of_o father_n yea_o unless_o it_o open_v our_o mouth_n free_o to_o cry_v out_o abba_n father_n vi_fw-la which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o more_o plain_o express_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n &_o entry_n in_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o true_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o as_o it_o be_v always_o unperfect_a in_o this_o flesh_n so_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o manifold_a matter_n of_o dout_v wherefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o this_o remedy_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v determine_v that_o they_o may_v by_o no_o other_o right_a hope_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o because_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o chest_n they_o be_v free_o account_v righteous_a for_o as_o touch_v justification_n faith_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o passive_a bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o receive_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o want_v the_o xiiii_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o continual_a proceeding_n thereof_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a let_v we_o search_v what_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n &_o let_v we_o make_v four_o degree_n thereof_o for_o man_n either_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v in_o idolatry_n or_o be_v enter_v into_o profession_n by_o sacrament_n denyeng_v god_n with_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n who_o they_o
which_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o bear_v temptation_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o keep_v judgement_n the_o undefiled_a the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o meek_a the_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o make_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v for_o because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o commend_v be_v never_o so_o in_o man_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o allow_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v the_o man_n be_v alwai_fw-mi miserable_a unless_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o misery_n by_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o asmuch_o as_o therefore_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o blessedness_n which_o be_v extol_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v fall_v down_o void_a so_z the_o man_n receive_v fruit_n of_o none_o of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v blessedness_n by_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n which_o mai_fw-gr afterward_o make_v place_n for_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o high_a &_o the_o chief_a but_o also_o the_o only_a blessedness_n unless_o peradventure_o you_o will_v have_v that_o it_o be_v weaken_v of_o those_o which_o consist_v in_o it_o alone_o now_o there_o be_v much_o less_o reason_n why_o the_o call_n of_o man_n righteous_a shall_v trouble_v we_o which_o be_v commonli_fw-la give_fw-ge to_n the_o faithful_a i_o grant_v verili_fw-la that_o they_o be_v call_v righteous_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o liâ—_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o rather_o endeavour_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o righteousness_n than_o do_v fulfil_v righteousness_n itself_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o this_o righteousness_n such_o as_o it_o be_v give_v place_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v that_o which_o it_o be_v but_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v yet_o more_o business_n with_o james_n name_o which_o with_o open_a voice_n fight_v against_o us._n twelve_o for_o he_o teach_v both_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o also_o that_o all_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o what_o then_o will_v they_o draw_v paul_n to_o fight_v with_o james_n if_o they_o hold_v james_n for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o say_n must_v be_v so_o take_v that_o it_o disagre_a not_o from_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o abraham_n obtain_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n &_o we_o also_o do_v teach_v that_o all_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v by_o james_n that_o both_o abraham_n righteousness_n and_o we_o consist_v of_o work_n not_o of_o only_a faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fight_v not_o with_o himself_o what_o agreement_n shall_v there_o be_v therefore_o of_o these_o two_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o adversary_n if_o they_o pluck_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v fasten_v with_o most_o deep_a root_n but_o to_o render_v to_o conscience_n their_o quietness_n they_o have_v no_o great_a care_n whereby_o very_o you_o may_v see_v that_o they_o gnaw_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o mean_v tim_fw-la do_v appoint_v no_o mark_n of_o righteousness_n where_o conscience_n may_v stay_v therefore_o let_v they_o triumph_v as_o they_o listen_v so_z that_o they_o may_v boast_n of_o no_o other_o victory_n than_o that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o wretched_a victory_n they_o shall_v obtain_v where_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v quench_v the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o overspr_v the_o darkness_n of_o lie_n but_o whersoever_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v they_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v i_o deny_v therefore_o that_o the_o say_n of_o james_n which_o they_o still_o continual_o hold_v up_o against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shield_v of_o achilles_n do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o make_v for_o they_o that_o this_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a first_o we_o must_v look_v at_o the_o mark_z that_o the_o apostle_n shoot_v at_o &_o then_o we_o must_v note_v where_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o there_o be_v they_o many_o which_o mischief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v continual_a in_o the_o church_n which_o open_o bewray_v their_o infidelity_n in_o neglect_v &_o omit_v all_o the_o propre_fw-fr work_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o yet_o cess_v not_o to_o boast_n of_o the_o false_a name_n of_o faith_n james_n do_v here_o mock_v the_o foolish_a boldness_n of_o such_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n in_o any_o point_n to_o diminish_v the_o force_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o to_o show_v how_o â—ondly_o those_o trifle_n do_v challenge_v so_o much_o the_o vain_a image_n of_o it_o that_o be_v content_v herw_o t_o they_o careless_o run_v dissolute_o abroad_o into_o all_o licentiousness_n of_o vice_n this_o ground_n be_v conceive_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v where_o our_o adversary_n do_v miss_v for_o they_o fall_v into_o two_o deceit_n in_o the_o word_n the_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n that_o other_z in_z the_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n name_v faith_n a_o vain_a opinion_n far_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o grant_v which_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o show_v at_o the_o beginning_n in_o these_o word_n what_o profit_v it_o my_o brothren_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n &_o have_v no_o work_n he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o any_o have_v faith_n wtout_fw-fr work_n but_o if_o any_o man_n boast_v more_o plain_o also_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o where_o he_o in_o mockery_n make_v it_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n last_o of_o all_o when_o he_o call_v it_o dead_a but_o by_o the_o definition_n you_o may_v sufficient_o perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v thou_o beleve_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n true_o if_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o faith_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v now_o no_o marvel_v if_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v and_o when_o this_o be_v take_v from_o it_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o bare_a from_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v true_a faith_n justify_v we_o but_o when_o it_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o by_o this_o that_o it_o conceive_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o that_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o assuredness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o work_n unless_o we_o examine_v also_o the_o other_o deceit_n in_o the_o word_n for_o asmuch_o as_o james_n set_v part_n of_o justification_n in_o work_n if_o you_o will_v make_v james_n agre_v both_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o in_o himself_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v the_o word_n of_o justifieng_v in_o a_o other_o signification_n than_o it_o be_v take_v in_o paul_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v when_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o unrighteousness_n be_v blot_v out_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a if_o james_n have_v mean_v of_o that_o taking_z he_o have_v wrongeful_o allege_v that_o out_o of_o moses_n abraham_n beleve_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o thus_o frame_v it_o together_o abraham_n by_o work_n obtain_v righteousness_n because_o he_o stick_v not_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o saithe_v that_o he_o beleve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o effect_n be_v before_o his_o cause_n either_o moses_n do_v in_o that_o place_n false_o testify_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n or_o he_o deserve_v not_o righteousness_n by_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o show_v in_o offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n when_o ishmael_n be_v not_o yet_o conceive_v which_o be_v now_o grow_v past_o childehode_n before_o that_o isaac_n be_v bear_v now_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o get_v to_o himself_o righteousness_n by_o obedience_n which_o follow_v long_o afterward_o wherefore_o either_o james_n do_v wrongful_o misturne_v the_o order_n which_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o think_v or_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o though_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a how_o then_o true_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o the_o
to_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o father_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v stay_v in_o he_o then_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v not_o careless_a of_o our_o safety_n because_o he_o vouchesave_v even_o to_o we_o to_o extend_v his_o providence_n with_o which_o introduction_n paul_n prepare_v we_o to_o pray_v righte_o for_o before_o that_o he_o hid_v our_o petition_n to_o be_v open_v before_o god_n he_o say_v thus_o be_v you_o careful_a for_o nothing_o vi_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o douteful_o and_o with_o perplexity_n toss_v their_o prayer_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o have_v not_o this_o well_o settle_v in_o they_o xviii_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a the_o first_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v hallow_v the_o need_n whereof_o be_v join_v with_o our_o great_a shame_n for_o what_o be_v more_o shameful_a than_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v partly_o by_o our_o unthankfulness_n partly_o by_o our_o maliciousness_n darken_v and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v by_o our_o boldness_n and_o furious_a stubborness_n utter_o blot_v out_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a will_v burst_v themselves_o with_o their_o wylfulnesse_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n yet_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n glorious_o shine_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o as_o thy_o name_n o_o god_n so_o be_v â—hy_a praise_n into_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n xi_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o his_o strength_n power_n goodness_n wisdom_n righteousness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n must_v show_v forth_o themselves_o which_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o admiration_n of_o he_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o publyshe_a his_o praise_n since_o therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o shameful_o take_v from_o he_o in_o earth_n if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rescue_v it_o we_o be_v at_o the_o least_o command_v to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o in_o our_o prayer_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o wish_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v that_o man_n never_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o he_o without_o most_o high_a reverence_n whereunto_o be_v contrary_a the_o unholy_a abuse_n which_o have_v always_o be_v to_o common_a in_o the_o world_n as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o it_o range_v abroad_o and_o hereuppon_o come_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o if_o there_o live_v in_o we_o any_o godliness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a ought_v to_o have_v be_v superfluous_a but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v his_o holiness_n safe_a when_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o other_o it_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o glory_n here_o we_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v that_o holy_a name_n from_o all_o contempt_n &_o dishonour_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o it_o now_o whereas_o god_n disclose_v himself_o to_o we_o partly_o by_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o work_n he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o sanctify_v of_o we_o than_o if_o we_o geve_v to_o he_o in_o both_o behalf_n that_o which_o be_v he_o &_o so_o embrace_v whatsoever_o shall_v come_v from_o he_o and_o that_o his_o severity_n have_v no_o less_o praise_n among_o we_o than_o his_o mercifulnesse_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o his_o work_n imprint_v mark_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o may_v worthy_o draw_v out_o of_o all_o tongue_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o praise_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v full_a authority_n with_o we_o and_o that_o no_o success_n shall_v hynder_n the_o blessing_n which_o god_n deserve_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o petition_n also_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o ungodlynesse_n which_o defyle_v this_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n do_v darken_v and_o diminish_v this_o sanctifieng_v as_o well_o sclaunder_n as_o mockynge_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o when_o god_n subdue_v all_o sacrilege_n his_o glory_n may_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o shine_v abroad_o the_o second_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v which_o although_o it_o contain_v no_o new_a thing_n be_v yet_o not_o without_o cause_n sever_v from_o the_o first_o because_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o drewsynesse_n in_o a_o thing_n great_a of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o ought_v of_o itself_o to_o have_v ben_fw-mi most_o well_o know_v be_v with_o many_o word_n oft_o beat_v into_o us._n therefore_o after_o that_o we_o have_v be_v command_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o at_o length_n utter_o to_o destroy_v whatsoever_o spot_v his_o holy_a name_n now_o be_v add_v a_o like_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o request_n that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v but_o although_o we_o have_v already_o set_v four_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o i_o now_o brefe_o rehearse_v that_o god_n reign_v when_o man_n as_o well_o with_o forsake_v of_o themselves_o as_o with_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o earthly_a life_n do_v so_o yield_v themselves_o to_o his_o righteousness_n that_o they_o aspire_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o one_o that_o god_n correct_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v by_o multitude_n make_v war_n against_o he_o the_o other_o that_o he_o frame_v all_o our_o sense_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o government_n therefore_o none_o do_v keep_v right_a order_n in_o this_o prayer_n but_o they_o which_o begin_v at_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n which_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o infect_v the_o pureness_n thereof_o now_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o kingly_a sceptre_n we_o be_v here_o command_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v subdue_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o willing_a obedience_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v when_o with_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o utter_v the_o effectual_a force_n of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v avaunce_v in_o such_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v worthi_a afterward_o we_o must_v come_v down_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v obstinate_o and_o with_o desperate_a rage_n resist_v his_o authority_n god_n therefore_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o humble_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n because_o he_o tame_v the_o wantonness_n of_o some_o and_o of_o other_o some_o he_o break_v the_o untamed_a pride_n this_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o gather_v to_o himself_o chirch_v out_o of_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enlarge_v and_o encreasce_fw-la they_o in_fw-la number_n to_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n to_o establish_v right_a order_n in_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o scatter_v abroad_o their_o counsel_n to_o cast_v down_o their_o enterprise_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o day_o procede_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a command_v we_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n be_v never_o in_o so_o good_a case_n that_o filthiness_n bring_v shake_v away_o and_o cleanse_v full_a pureness_n flourish_v and_o be_v in_o lively_a force_n xxviii_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v differ_v unto_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o paul_n teach_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_a al._n and_o so_o this_o prayer_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v sever_v we_o from_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o flourish_v in_o we_o and_o also_o to_o kindle_v our_o endeavour_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n final_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v in_o this_o wise_a have_v his_o kingdom_n spread_v abroad_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v it_o miscontented_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v do_v when_o bright_o set_v four_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n with_o always_o new_a encreasces_fw-la whereby_o the_o darkness_n and_o
traitorous_a with_o sclaunder_n troublesome_a with_o sedition_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n do_v pretend_v a_o shadow_n of_o rigorous_a severity_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o heal_v save_v the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n to_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o brethren_n they_o abuse_v it_o to_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n and_o to_o occasyon_n of_o cut_v of_o two_o but_o to_o godly_a and_o quiet_a man_n he_o geve_v this_o counsel_n that_o they_o merciful_o correct_v that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o patient_o bear_v and_o groan_v and_o mourn_v with_o love_n untyll_o god_n either_o amend_v and_o correct_v they_o or_o at_o the_o harvest_n root_v up_o the_o tare_n and_o fan_v out_o the_o chaff_n let_v the_o godly_a travail_n to_o fortify_v theim selue_o with_o these_o armure_n lest_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o strong_a and_o courageous_a revenger_n of_o rightuousnesse_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o only_a kyngdom_n of_o rightuousnesse_n for_o sith_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o outward_a felowshyp_n he_o that_o for_o hatred_n of_o evil_a man_n do_v break_v the_o token_n of_o that_o fellowship_n enter_v into_o a_o way_n whereby_o be_v a_o slippery_a falling_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n let_v they_o think_v that_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n there_o be_v many_o true_o holy_a &_o innocent_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o see_v not_o let_v they_o think_v that_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o please_v or_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o fault_n but_o be_v now_o and_o then_o awaken_v with_o earnest_a fear_n of_o god_n do_v aspire_v to_o a_o great_a uprightness_n let_v they_o think_v that_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v of_o a_o man_n by_o one_o deed_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a do_v sometime_o fall_v away_o with_o a_o most_o grevous_a fall_v let_v they_o think_v that_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n there_o lie_v more_o weight_n both_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n than_o that_o all_o that_o force_n shall_v vanish_v away_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n last_o of_o all_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o in_o judge_v the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n where_o also_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v holy_a it_o be_v mete_v to_o weigh_v with_o what_o holiness_n it_o excel_v lest_o if_o we_o will_v admit_v no_o church_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o all_o point_n perfect_a we_o leave_v no_o church_n at_o all_o u.xu._n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n which_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o that_o he_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o make_v she_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a spouse_n have_v no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v also_o nothing_o less_o true_a â–ª_o that_o the_o lord_n daily_o work_v in_o smooth_a her_o wrinkle_n and_o wipe_v away_o her_o spot_v whereupon_o follow_v that_o her_o holiness_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o finish_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o it_o daily_o profit_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a daily_o procee_v &_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o holiness_n as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v more_o large_o declare_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o prophets_n prophecy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a jerusalem_n viij_o through_o which_o stranger_n shall_v not_o pass_v and_o a_o holy_a temple_n wherinto_o unclean_a man_n shall_v not_o entre_fw-fr let_v we_o not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o the_o membre_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o with_o their_o whole_a endeavour_n they_o aspire_v to_o holiness_n &_o sound_a pureness_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n clennesse_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o full_o obtain_v and_o although_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v but_o rare_a token_n of_o such_o sanctification_n among_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o time_n sin_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o have_v his_o church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v also_o be_v no_o time_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o for_o albeit_o immediate_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o whole_a kind_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pollute_a mass_n god_n always_o sanctifi_v some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o age_n without_o feel_v of_o his_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v by_o certain_a promise_n xxxv_o as_o these_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o testament_n to_o my_o elect_a i_o have_v swear_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n i_o will_v for_o ever_o continue_v thy_o seed_n i_o will_v build_v thy_o seat_n in_o generation_n and_o generation_n agyan_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v choose_v it_o for_o a_o dwell_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n again_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o geve_v the_o sun_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o night_n if_o these_o law_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v also_o fail_v hereof_o christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o manner_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v give_v we_o example_n horrible_a be_v those_o description_n wherein_o esaie_n hieremie_n joel_n abacuc_n and_o the_o other_o do_v lament_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o priest_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o esaie_n dout_v not_o to_o match_n jerusalem_n with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n religion_n be_v partly_o despise_v partly_o defile_v in_o their_o manner_n be_v common_o report_v theft_n extortion_n breach_n of_o faith_n murder_n and_o like_a mischief_n yet_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v neither_o erect_v to_o themselves_o new_a church_n nor_o buyld_v up_o new_a altar_n on_o which_o they_o may_v have_v several_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o what_o soever_o manner_n man_n they_o be_v yet_o because_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o word_n with_o they_o &_o ordain_v ceremony_n whereby_o he_o be_v there_o worship_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o hold_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o he_o true_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o they_o do_v gather_v any_o infection_n thereby_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v dye_v a_o hundred_o time_n than_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v thereunto_o therefore_o nothing_o withhold_v they_o from_o depart_v but_o desire_v to_o the_o keep_v of_o unity_n but_o if_o the_o prophet_n think_v it_o against_o conscience_n to_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n for_o many_o and_o great_a wicked_a doing_n not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o man_n but_o in_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n then_o we_o take_v to_o much_o upon_o we_o if_o we_o dare_v by_o and_o by_o depart_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o not_o all_o man_n manner_n do_v satisfy_v either_o our_o judgement_n yea_o or_o the_o christian_a profession_n now_o what_o manner_n world_n be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o that_o desperate_a ungodlynesse_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o yâ—_z dissolute_a licentiousness_n of_o live_v which_o then_o eke_v where_o reign_v can_v not_o hynder_n but_o that_o they_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n with_o the_o people_n &_o assemble_v with_o the_o rest_n into_o one_o temple_n to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n whereof_o come_v that_o but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o defile_v they_o which_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n do_v communicate_v at_o the_o same_o ceremony_n if_o any_o man_n be_v little_o move_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v he_o yet_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o christ._n therefore_o cyprian_a well_o say_v 5._o though_o there_o be_v see_v tare_n or_o unclean_a vessel_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v only_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v
advance_v than_o it_o be_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n more_o plain_a than_o in_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o chirche_n more_o excellent_a or_o glorious_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n ix_o and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n these_o and_o like_a sayenge_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o that_o order_n of_o govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o chirch_n by_o minister_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v for_o ever_o shall_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o estimation_n among_o we_o and_o so_o at_o length_n by_o very_a contempt_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o he_o have_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o example_n when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o shine_v more_o full_o to_o cornelius_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n vi_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o send_v peter_n unto_o he_o when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o call_v paul_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o engraffe_v he_o into_o the_o chirch_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o he_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o send_v he_o to_o a_o man_n of_o who_o he_o shall_v receive_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n that_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n do_v himself_o abstain_v from_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o command_v that_o a_o man_n be_v send_v for_o to_o declare_v it_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n the_o only_a schoolmaster_n of_o the_o faithful_a commyt_v paul_n to_o the_o school_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o even_o that_o same_o paul_n who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o take_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n two_o and_o to_o vouchsave_o to_o grant_v he_o miraculous_a revelation_n of_o thing_n unspeakable_a who_o be_v there_o now_o that_o dare_v despise_v that_o ministry_n or_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a the_o use_n whereof_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v approve_v by_o such_o example_n they_o that_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o chirche_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n twelve_o be_v name_v of_o paul_n first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n three_o evangelist_n fourthly_a pastor_n last_o of_o all_o teacher_n of_o which_o the_o two_o last_v alone_o have_v ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o chirche_n the_o other_o three_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sometime_o yet_o also_o raise_v up_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n require_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n office_n xvi.xu._n appear_v by_o that_o commandment_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o certain_a bound_n appoint_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v assign_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o spread_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n whersoever_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a they_o may_v eke_v where_o raise_v up_o his_o kingdom_n xx_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o apostleship_n rehearse_v that_o he_o have_v get_v to_o christ_n not_o some_o one_o city_n but_o have_v far_o and_o wide_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o other_o man_n fundation_n but_o plant_v chirche_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o world_n from_o fall_v away_o xi_o unto_o true_a obedience_n of_o god_n and_o eke_v where_o to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o you_o like_v that_o better_a as_o the_o first_o bilder_n of_o the_o chirche_n to_o lay_v the_o fundation_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n prophet_n he_o call_v not_o all_o expositor_n of_o god_n will_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o those_o that_o by_o singular_a revelation_n excel_v such_o as_o at_o this_o time_n either_o be_v none_o or_o be_v less_o notable_a by_o evangelist_n i_o understande_v those_o which_o when_o in_o dignity_n they_o be_v less_o than_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o office_n be_v next_o unto_o they_o yea_o and_o occupy_v their_o room_n such_o be_v luke_n x.i._n timothee_n titus_n and_o other_o like_a and_o peradventure_o also_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n who_o christ_n appoint_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o apostle_n xi_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o agreeable_a both_o with_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o paul_n those_o three_o office_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o chirche_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a but_o only_o to_o serve_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o chirche_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v where_o be_v none_o before_o or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o moses_n to_o chryst._n albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_z the_o afterward_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o raise_v up_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o their_o place_n evangelist_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v such_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o chirche_n from_o the_o falling_n away_o of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o office_n itself_o i_o do_v nevertheless_o call_v extraordinary_a because_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o chirche_n already_o well_o set_v in_o order_n next_o after_o these_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o the_o chirche_n may_v never_o lack_v between_o who_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o bear_v rule_n of_o discipline_n nor_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o admonishmente_n or_o exhortation_n but_o only_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o pure_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v among_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n contain_v all_o these_o thing_n within_o it_o now_o we_o have_v which_o be_v those_o ministery_n in_o the_o chirch_n that_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o which_o be_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o endure_v perpetual_o if_o we_o join_v the_o evangelist_n with_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v remain_v two_o couple_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n answer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o as_o our_o teacher_n be_v like_a to_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v our_o pastor_n like_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o office_n of_o prophet_n be_v more_o excellent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a gift_n that_o they_o have_v of_o revelation_n but_o the_o office_n of_o teacher_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n like_o order_n and_o altogether_o the_o same_o end_n i.i._n so_o those_o xii_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v that_o they_o shall_v publish_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n the_o new_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o although_o by_o the_o meaning_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o chirche_n may_v be_v ryght_o call_v apostle_n because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o messenger_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v much_o behooveful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n have_v of_o the_o send_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v bring_v a_o thing_n new_a and_o unheard_a of_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o twelve_o to_o who_o be_v number_n paul_n be_v afterward_o add_v shall_v be_v garnish_v with_o some_o peculiar_a title_n above_o the_o rest_n paul_n himself_o in_o deed_n in_o â—â—e_z place_n geve_v this_o name_n to_o andronicus_n and_o junias_n who_o he_o say_v to_o have_v be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n â—â—â—_o but_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v proper_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o that_o principal_a degree_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n x.i._n yet_o the_o pastor_n save_v that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v govern_v several_a chirche_n appoint_v to_o they_o have_v all_o one_o charge_n with_o the_o apostle_n now_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v let_v we_o yet_o hear_v it_o more_o plain_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n give_v they_o commandment_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ix_o and_o to_o baptise_v they_o that_o believe_v unto_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v before_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v distribute_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o
declare_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n beleve_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n moses_n also_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o grow_v in_o contempt_n it_o be_v establish_v with_o most_o grevous_a penalty_n but_o therewithal_o the_o lord_n show_v upon_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v vi_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o levi_n that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o god_n of_o host_n therefore_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v hear_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v x._o let_v he_o faithful_o report_v the_o commandment_n that_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o author_n and_o where_o it_o be_v special_o entreat_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o this_o be_v express_o set_v that_o they_o may_v answer_v accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n the_o prophet_n general_o have_v be_v very_o well_o describe_v in_o ezechiell_n xvii_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_fw-ge thou_o to_o be_v a_o watcheman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v declare_v it_o to_o they_o from_o i_o he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o not_o forbid_v to_o invent_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v to_o declare_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o may_v bold_o boast_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o xxviii_o but_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v in_o hieremie_n in_o other_o word_n let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o with_o who_o be_v a_o dream_n tell_v a_o dream_n and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n speak_v my_o word_n true_a certain_o he_o appoint_v a_o law_n to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v such_o that_o he_o permit_v not_o any_o to_o teach_v more_o than_o he_o be_v command_v and_o after_o he_o call_v it_o chaff_n all_o that_o be_v not_o come_v from_o himself_o only_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o the_o word_n before_o vi_fw-la whereupon_o these_o say_n be_v so_o oft_o find_v among_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o worthy_o for_o esaie_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v defile_v lip_n vi_fw-la jeremie_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n what_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o defile_v mouth_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o foolish_a mouth_n of_o the_o other_o but_o unclean_a and_o unwise_a if_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o own_o speech_n but_o this_o lip_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v bind_v with_o this_o religion_n that_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o notable_a power_n and_o excellent_a title_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v set_v they_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o root_n out_o â—_o to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v he_o by_o and_o by_o adjoin_v the_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v put_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n now_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v in_o deed_n commend_v with_o many_o and_o notable_a title_n that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o bound_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o their_o very_a name_n they_o show_v how_o much_o be_v permit_v they_o in_o their_o office_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o prate_v whatsoever_o they_o listen_v but_o shall_v faithful_o report_v his_o commandment_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v their_o embassage_n ix_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v &_o teach_v all_o nation_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v yea_o &_o he_o himself_o also_o receive_v this_o law_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o refuse_v it_o my_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o xuj_o my_o father_n he_o that_o be_v always_o the_o only_a and_o eternal_a counsellor_n of_o the_o father_n &_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n and_o schoolmaster_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o because_o he_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v prescribe_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o all_o minister_n what_o rule_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o teach_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o it_o but_o since_o this_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n ben_fw-mi of_o force_n in_o the_o chirche_n &_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o force_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v nothing_o which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o yet_o accord_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n they_o have_v diverse_a order_n of_o learning_n but_o that_o order_n which_o be_v now_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o be_v before_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n say_v xxvii_o that_o none_o have_v see_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o son_n to_o show_v he_o it_o behove_v very_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o direct_v by_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o either_o have_v comprehend_v in_o mind_n or_o utter_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o teaching_n to_o who_o alone_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o father_n be_v open_a therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n know_v god_n no_o other_o wise_a but_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n when_o i_o say_v this_o i_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v never_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v disclose_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o by_o the_o son_n that_o be_v his_o only_a wisdom_n light_n and_o truth_n out_o of_o this_o fountain_n do_v adam_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o other_o draw_v all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n have_v also_o all_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o draw_v all_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n that_o they_o utter_v for_o very_o this_o wisdom_n have_v always_o disclose_v 〈◊〉_d self_n by_o more_o way_n than_o one_o to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o use_v secret_a revelation_n but_o therewithal_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n he_o adjoin_v such_o sign_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doutefull_a to_o they_o that_o be_v be_v god_n that_o speak_v the_o patriarch_n convey_v over_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o lord_n leave_v it_o with_o they_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o spread_v it_o abroad_o but_o the_o child_n &_o child_n child_n by_o god_n secret_o inform_v they_o do_v know_v that_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v a_o more_o apparent_a form_n of_o a_o chirche_n he_o will_v to_o have_v his_o word_n put_v in_o writing_n &_o note_a that_o the_o prest_n shall_v fetch_v from_o thence_o what_o they_o may_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n &_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v teach_v shall_v be_v try_v by_o that_o rule_n therefore_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n seven_o when_o the_o preste_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o strange_a or_o differ_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o add_v and_o diminish_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o then_o follow_v the_o prophet_n by_o
than_o each_o one_o several_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v so_o speak_v in_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n but_o omit_v this_o twelve_o i_o simple_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o he_o &_o rule_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n ignorance_n lie_a or_o darkness_n but_o of_o sure_a revelation_n wisdom_n truth_n &_o light_n of_o who_o they_o not_o deceitful_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o xviii_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n &_o what_o be_v the_o richesse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o whereas_o the_o faithful_a even_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o this_o flesh_n receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n &_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o that_o spirit_n there_o remain_v nothing_o leever_n to_o they_o than_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n to_o hold_v themselves_o careful_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o they_o wander_v far_o after_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o by_o &_o by_o stray_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o void_a of_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o be_v only_o teach_v truth_n be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n xi_o for_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attein_v to_o the_o mark_n therefore_o they_o more_o endeavour_n to_o daily_o profit_v than_o glory_n of_o perfection_n but_o they_o will_v take_v exception_n &_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o same_o do_v thorough_o &_o full_o belong_v to_o the_o chirche_n itself_o although_o this_o have_v some_o seem_n of_o truth_n yet_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a god_n do_v in_o deed_n so_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a when_o the_o gift_n be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge common_a but_o the_o richesse_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v always_o such_o that_o there_o ever_o want_v much_o of_o that_o high_a perfection_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v boast_v of_o yet_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o leave_v destitute_a in_o any_o behalf_n but_o that_o she_o always_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o her_o necessity_n require_v but_o to_o hold_v she_o under_o humility_n and_o godly_a modesty_n he_o geve_v she_o no_o more_o than_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expedient_a i_o know_v what_o here_o also_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o be_v xv_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v rather_o teach_v what_o christ_n daily_o work_v in_o it_o than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o if_o he_o daily_o sanctifi_v purge_v polysh_v wipe_v from_o spot_v all_o they_o that_o be_v he_o true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v yet_o besprinkle_v with_o some_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n and_o that_o there_o want_v somewhat_o of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o how_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a be_v it_o to_o judge_v the_o chirch_n already_o in_o every_o part_n holy_a and_o spotless_a whereof_o all_o the_o member_n be_v spotty_a and_o very_a unclean_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v sanctify_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o sanctifieng_v be_v here_o seen_v but_o the_o end_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v when_o christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a one_o shall_v true_o and_o full_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n of_o it_o be_v wipe_v away_o but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o in_o wipe_v away_o until_o christ_n with_o his_o come_n do_v utterlye_o take_v away_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o unless_o we_o grant_v this_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v with_o the_o pelagians_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o with_o the_o cathani_fw-la and_o donatistes_fw-la we_o must_v suffer_v no_o infirmity_n in_o the_o chirch_n the_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o seen_v have_v a_o sense_n utter_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v for_o when_o paul_n have_v instruct_v timothee_n and_o frame_v he_o to_o the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o the_o chirch_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o great_a religiousnesse_n and_o endeavour_n bend_v himself_o thereunto_o he_o add_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v the_o very_a pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o ell_n do_v these_o word_n mean_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o chirch_n namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v apostle_n xi_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o be_v mork_v of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v altogether_o mete_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o remain_v safe_a that_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o have_v the_o chirche_n a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o by_z who_o be_v help_n &_o ministry_n it_o be_v sustain_v but_o if_o this_o keep_v stand_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o hang_v whole_o herupon_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v &_o do_v keep_v his_o purity_n but_o that_o the_o reder_n may_v better_o understande_v upon_o what_o point_n this_o question_n chief_o stand_v i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o our_o adversary_n require_v and_o wherein_o we_o stand_v against_o they_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v it_o tend_v herunto_o &_o thus_o they_o expound_v it_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o word_n that_o whether_o soever_o it_o go_v it_o can_v not_o think_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n that_o therefore_o if_o it_o determine_v any_o thing_n wtout_fw-fr or_a beside_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o as_o a_o certain_a oracle_n of_o god_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o first_o point_n that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v therefore_o because_o forsake_v all_o her_o own_o wisdom_n she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o chirch_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v that_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o the_o spouse_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n &_o schoolmaster_n that_o the_z continual_o and_o earnest_o hang_v of_o his_o mouth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o well_o govern_v house_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o husband_n &_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o well_o order_v school_n that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n alone_o shall_v there_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o let_v the_o chirche_n not_o be_v wise_a of_o herself_o not_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o herself_o but_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o she_o wisdone_v where_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n she_o shall_v also_o distruste_v all_o the_o invention_n of_o her_o own_o reason_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v waver_v
with_o no_o distrustfulness_n or_o douting_n but_o shall_v rest_n with_o great_a assuredness_n and_o steadfast_a constancy_n so_o also_o trust_v upon_o the_o largeness_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o she_o have_v she_o shall_v have_v whereupon_o abundant_o to_o sustain_v her_o faith_n that_o she_o may_v nothing_o doubt_n that_o the_o best_a guide_n of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o she_o but_o therewithal_o she_o shall_v keep_v in_o memory_n what_o use_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n xiii_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o howâ—_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o therefore_o he_o geve_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o chrisostome_n say_v excellent_o well_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n obligatory_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v their_o own_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v thrust_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v his_o word_n now_o it_o be_v esy_n to_o gather_v how_o wrongful_o our_o adversary_n do_v which_o boast_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o set_v four_o under_o his_o name_n strange_a and_o foreign_a doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o will_v with_o unspeakable_a knot_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o thesame_n do_v christ_n profess_v of_o he_o when_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o his_o chirch_n so_o be_v it_o true_o what_o sobriety_n the_o lord_n have_v one_o prescribe_v to_o his_o chirch_n the_o same_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_o keep_v but_o he_o have_v forbid_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o word_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v when_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v rule_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n here_o again_o they_o murmur_v against_o we_o &_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o chirch_n shall_v add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o with_o lively_a voice_n supply_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o clear_o enough_o teach_v namely_o since_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v to_o you_o which_o you_o can_v not_o now_o bear_v and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n twelve_o which_o wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n have_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o use_n &_o manner_n but_o what_o shamelesseness_n be_v this_o i_o grant_v the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o rude_a &_o in_o a_o manner_n unapt_a to_o learn_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o unto_o they_o but_o be_v they_o then_o also_o hold_v with_o such_o dulness_n when_o they_o do_v put_v their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n that_o they_o afterward_o need_v to_o supply_v with_o lively_a voice_n that_o which_o they_o have_v by_o fault_n of_o ignorance_n omit_v in_o their_o write_n but_o if_o they_o be_v already_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n when_o they_o do_v set_v four_o their_o write_n what_o hinder_v that_o they_o have_v not_o therein_o contain_v &_o leave_v write_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o require_v only_o let_v they_o point_v out_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v revel_v without_o writing_n if_o they_o dare_v enterprise_n that_o i_o will_v assail_v they_o with_o augustine_n word_n xcvi_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o of_o we_o dare_v say_v these_o they_o be_v or_o those_o they_o be_v or_o if_o any_o dare_v say_v so_o whereby_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o why_o do_v i_o strive_v about_o a_o superfluous_a matter_n for_o a_o very_a child_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o these_o man_n do_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n lame_a and_o but_o half_o perfect_v there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o promise_v they_o what_o say_v they_o do_v not_o christ_n put_v out_o of_o controversy_n what_o soever_o the_o chirche_n teach_v &_o decree_v xvii_o when_o the_o command_v he_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o dare_v say_v against_o she_o first_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o censure_n be_v establish_v for_o correct_v of_o vice_n that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v admonish_v or_o rebuke_v shall_v not_o resist_v her_o judgement_n but_o omit_v this_o it_o be_v much_o marvel_n that_o these_o losel_n have_v so_o little_a shame_n that_o they_o dare_v be_v proud_a of_o that_o place_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o get_v thereby_o but_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v never_o to_o be_v despise_v which_o never_o consent_v but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chirch_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v say_v they_o who_o deni_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o require_v any_o more_o let_v they_o know_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o take_v their_o part_n therein_o neither_o ought_v i_o to_o be_v think_v to_o much_o contentious_a because_o i_o stand_v so_o earnest_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o chirche_n to_o make_v any_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v for_o a_o oracle_n any_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v revel_v by_o his_o word_n for_o man_n of_o sound_n wit_n do_v see_v how_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v if_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v one_o grant_v to_o man_n they_o see_v also_o how_o wide_o a_o wyndowe_n be_v open_v to_o the_o mockynge_n and_o cavillation_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o say_v that_o that_o which_o man_n have_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o oracle_n among_o christian_n beside_o that_o christ_n speak_v according_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o time_n geve_v this_o name_n to_o the_o sinagoge_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v afterward_o learn_v to_o reverence_v holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o chirche_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o city_n and_o village_n shall_v have_v equal_a authority_n in_o coin_v of_o doctrine_n the_o example_n which_o they_o use_v do_v nothing_o help_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n procee_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a succour_n if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o chirche_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o it_o shall_v in_o a_o other_o place_n sufficient_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o likewise_o whereas_o they_o object_n that_o that_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n therein_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o father_n as_o though_o they_o have_v rash_o condemn_v arrius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o their_o word_n when_o he_o profess_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n this_o word_n i_o grant_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o therein_o be_v so_o oft_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n again_o christ_n be_v so_o oft_o call_v the_o true_a &_o eternal_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n when_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n but_o simple_o set_v out_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o theodorite_n report_v that_o constantine_n use_v this_o preface_n in_o their_o assembly_n
be_v he_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n he_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o chirch_n by_o which_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v not_o throw_v into_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n but_o hear_n their_o lyve_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v also_o certify_v of_o their_o own_o everlasting_a condemnation_n unless_o they_o repent_v for_o excommunication_n hear_n differ_v from_o accurse_v that_o accurse_v take_v away_o all_o pardon_n do_v condemn_v a_o man_n and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n excommunication_n rather_o revenge_v and_o punish_v manner_n and_o though_o the_o same_o do_v also_o punish_v the_o man_n yet_o it_o do_v so_o punyshe_v he_o that_o in_o forewarning_n he_o of_o his_o damnation_n to_o come_v it_o do_v call_v he_o back_o to_o salvation_n if_o that_o be_v obtain_v reconciliation_n and_o restore_a to_o the_o communion_n be_v ready_a but_o accurse_v be_v either_o very_a seldom_o or_o never_o in_o use_n therefore_o although_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n permit_v not_o to_o live_v familiar_o or_o to_o have_v friendly_a conversation_n with_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a yet_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o we_o may_v that_o return_v to_o amendment_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o felowshyp_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o chirch_n xv_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v do_v not_o say_v he_o think_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o correct_v they_o as_o brethren_n unless_o this_o gentleness_n be_v keep_v as_o well_o private_o as_o in_o common_a there_o be_v danger_n least_o from_o discipline_n we_o forthwith_o fall_v to_o butchery_n this_o also_o be_v principal_o require_v to_o the_o moderation_n of_o discipline_n whithe_a augustine_n entreat_v of_o in_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o neither_o private_a man_n if_o they_o see_v fault_n not_o diligent_o enough_o correct_v by_o the_o council_n of_o elder_n shall_v therefore_o by_o and_o by_o depart_n from_o the_o chirch_n nor_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o if_o they_o can_v not_o accord_v to_o their_o heart_n desire_n purge_v all_o thing_n that_o need_n amendment_n shall_v therefore_o throw_v away_o the_o ministry_n i._o or_o with_o unwonted_a rigorousnesse_n trouble_v the_o whole_a chirch_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o write_v that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o discharge_v from_o curse_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o either_o by_o rebuke_v amend_v what_o he_o can_v or_o what_o he_o can_v not_o amend_v exclude_v save_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n or_o what_o he_o can_v not_o exclude_v save_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v disallow_v with_o equity_n and_o bear_v with_o steadfastness_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n thereof_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i._n because_o all_o godly_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o our_o bear_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v the_o medicine_n of_o punishment_n begyn_v to_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o hurtful_a &_o therefore_o cess_v to_o be_v a_o medicine_n he_z that_o say_v he_o do_v diligent_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n do_v neither_o in_o preserve_v of_o unity_n neglect_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n 2._o nor_o do_v with_o immeasurablenesse_n of_o correction_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o fellowship_n he_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o travail_v to_o this_o point_n that_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o chirch_n 1._o but_o also_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o his_o power_n to_o endeavour_n thereunto_o and_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o which_o neglect_v to_o monish_v rebuke_n &_o correct_v the_o evell_a although_o he_o do_v not_o favour_v they_o nor_o sin_v with_o they_o yet_o be_v guilty_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o he_o be_v in_o such_o degree_n that_o he_o may_v also_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o partake_n of_o sacrament_n and_o do_v it_o not_o now_o he_o sin_v not_o by_o a_o other_o evell_a but_o by_o his_o own_o only_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v xxix_o with_o use_v of_o discretion_n which_o the_o lord_n also_o require_v lest_o while_o the_o taâ—es_n be_v in_o root_n out_o the_o corn_n be_v hurt_v hereupon_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o cyprian_a let_v a_o man_n therefore_o mercyful_o correct_v what_o he_o can_v and_o what_o he_o can_v not_o let_v he_o patient_o suffer_v and_o with_o love_n groan_v and_o lament_v it_o this_o he_o say_v because_o of_o the_o preciseness_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o when_o they_o see_v fault_n in_o the_o chirche_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o deed_n rebuke_v with_o word_n but_o not_o punish_v with_o excommunication_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v this_o way_n nothing_o prevail_v do_v sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o betrayer_n of_o discipline_n and_o do_v with_o a_o ungodly_a schism_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o congregation_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n unless_o it_o do_v in_o every_o point_n shine_v with_o angelic_a perfection_n do_v under_o pretence_n of_o their_o zele_n overthrow_v all_o edification_n such_o say_v augustine_n not_o for_o hatred_n of_o other_o man_n wickedness_n but_o for_o desire_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o contention_n do_v covet_v either_o whole_o to_o draw_v away_o or_o at_o least_o to_o divide_v the_o weak_a people_n snare_v with_o the_o boa_n of_o their_o name_n they_o swell_v with_o pride_n mad_a with_o stubborness_n traitorous_a with_o sclaunder_n troublesome_a with_o sedition_n lest_o it_o shall_v open_o appear_v that_o they_o want_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n do_v pretend_v a_o shadow_n of_o rigorous_a severity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v with_o moderate_a heal_n for_o correct_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o brethren_n preserve_v the_o sincereness_n of_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n they_o abuse_v to_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n and_o occasion_n of_o cut_v of_o xiiii_o so_o do_v satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n when_o by_o occasion_n as_o it_o be_v of_o just_a severity_n he_o persuade_v unmerciful_a cruelty_n covet_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v &_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o bond_n remain_v taste_n among_o christian_n all_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v weak_a to_o hurt_v his_o trap_n of_o treason_n be_v break_v and_o his_o counsel_n of_o overthrow_v do_v vanish_v away_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o chief_o commend_v that_o if_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o whole_a multitude_n then_o the_o severe_a mercy_n of_o lively_a discipline_n be_v necessary_a for_o say_v he_o the_o divise_n of_o separation_n be_v vain_a &_o hurtful_a &_o full_a of_o sacrilege_n because_o they_o be_v ungodly_a &_o proud_a &_o do_v more_o trouble_v the_o weak_a good_a one_o than_o they_o amend_v the_o stout_a evell_a one_o and_o that_o which_o he_o there_o teach_v other_o he_o himself_o also_o faithful_o follow_v for_o write_v to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o complain_v that_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v so_o sore_o conden_v in_o scripture_n do_v range_v unpunished_a in_o africa_n &_o he_o advise_v he_o that_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n he_o shall_v provide_v remedy_n for_o it_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o think_v be_v take_v away_o not_o roughe_o not_o hardly_o not_o after_o a_o imperious_a manner_n but_o more_o by_o teach_v than_o by_o command_v more_o by_o admonish_v than_o by_o threten_v for_o so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n â–ª_o but_o severity_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o few_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o bishop_n shall_v therefore_o wink_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n at_o public_a fault_n pi.ii._n because_o they_o can_v not_o severe_o punish_v they_o as_o he_o himself_o afterward_o expound_v it_o but_o he_o will_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o correction_n be_v so_o temper_v that_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v it_o may_v rather_o bring_v health_n than_o destruction_n to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v thus_o wherefore_o both_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v neglect_v two_o to_o sever_v the_o evell_a when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o peryll_n of_o break_v of_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o bear_v one_o with_o a_o other_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o preserve_v unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o part_n that_o
as_o when_o he_o promise_v everlasting_a blessedness_n to_o his_o servant_n abraham_n xviii_o that_o he_o may_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o add_v a_o other_o promise_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o understande_v all_o the_o earthly_a promise_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewiche_n nation_n that_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n as_o the_o head_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v shall_v always_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n but_o sith_o i_o have_v more_o large_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n therefore_o now_o i_o do_v the_o more_o slight_o knit_v it_o up_o in_o the_o name_a of_o the_o child_n they_o find_v this_o diversity_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o issue_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o that_o carnal_a infantie_n which_o be_v by_o circumcision_n graff_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenant_n figure_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o immortal_a life_n in_o which_o word_n we_o behold_v in_o deed_n a_o smalle_a sparkle_n of_o truth_n but_o herein_o these_o light_a spirit_n grevous_o offend_v that_o when_o they_o catch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o first_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o compare_v many_o thing_n together_o they_o stand_v slyt_o upon_o one_o word_n whereby_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o they_o must_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v which_o rest_n upon_o the_o sound_n knowledge_n of_o nothing_o twelve_o we_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v for_o a_o time_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n graff_v into_o he_o for_o we_o be_v call_v his_o child_n howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a kindred_n between_o he_o and_o us._n but_o if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o do_v that_o there_o be_v never_o spiritual_a blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n herein_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v wherefore_o we_o must_v level_v to_o a_o better_a mark_n whereunto_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a guide_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n therefore_o promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n wherein_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o therewithal_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n whosoever_o do_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o blessing_n be_v heir_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o although_o sin_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v far_o and_o wide_o enlarge_v into_o all_o nation_n without_o difference_n that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n faithful_a one_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o every_o part_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o abraham_n xix.u._n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o age_n before_o extend_a that_o same_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o pass_v over_o all_o other_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o that_o only_a nation_n in_o which_o he_o will_v restrain_v his_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n call_v they_o his_o peculiar_a possession_n &_o his_o purchase_a people_n for_o testifi_v of_o such_o liberality_n circumcision_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sign_n whereof_o the_o jew_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o they_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o knowledge_n their_o mind_n be_v raise_v into_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o want_v who_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v into_o his_o charge_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n x_o abraham_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o circumcision_n not_o of_o they_o that_o glory_n of_o only_a circumcision_n but_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o fâ—â—th_n which_o our_o father_n abraham_n have_v in_o uncircumcision_n do_v not_o we_o see_v that_o both_o sort_n be_v make_v equal_a in_o dignity_n â–ª_o for_o during_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n when_o the_o wall_n be_v pluck_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o gentile_n xiiii_o the_o entry_n be_v make_v open_a to_o they_o also_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v their_o father_n and_o that_o without_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n because_o they_o have_v baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n but_o where_o he_o express_o by_o name_n deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v father_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o circumcision_n only_o that_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o certain_a which_o omit_v the_o care_n of_o godliness_n do_v boast_v themselves_o of_o only_a ceremony_n after_o which_o manner_n at_o this_o day_n also_o their_o vanity_n may_v be_v confute_v which_o seek_v in_o baptism_n nothing_o but_o water_n but_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a where_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o they_o only_o be_v count_v his_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o carnal_a kindred_n of_o abraham_n be_v nothing_o which_o yet_o we_o do_v set_v in_o some_o degree_n but_o it_o be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v what_o matter_n the_o apostle_n there_o entreat_v of_o for_o mean_v to_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n how_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o abraham_n yea_o how_o it_o nothing_o avayl_v of_o itself_o he_o bring_v forth_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n for_o example_n prove_v it_o who_o be_v refuse_v as_o if_o they_o be_v stranger_n although_o they_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n the_o blessing_n rest_v in_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n whereupon_o be_v gather_v that_o which_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n hang_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o boast_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n unless_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v obey_v the_o word_n again_o when_o he_o have_v throw_v they_o down_o from_o vain_a confidence_n of_o their_o kindred_n yet_o because_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v once_o make_v of_o god_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v make_v void_a in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n he_o argue_v that_o the_o carnal_a kindred_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o due_a dignity_n by_o the_o beneficial_a means_n whereof_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o and_o natural_a heir_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o by_o their_o unthankfulness_n they_o be_v forsake_v as_o unworthy_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v not_o utter_o remove_v from_o their_o nation_n for_o which_o reason_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o covenant_n breaker_n nevertheless_o he_o call_v they_o holy_a so_o much_o honour_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o holy_a generation_n with_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsave_v to_o make_v his_o holy_a covenant_n but_o call_v we_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v after_o bear_v yea_o or_o the_o untimely_a bear_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o by_o adoption_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o twig_n break_v of_o from_o his_o natural_a tree_n shall_v be_v graff_v into_o a_o strange_a stock_n therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o prerogative_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o household_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v child_n
whole_a space_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n not_o only_o be_v conjoin_v but_o also_o unite_v that_o soul_n may_v receive_v food_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v wayward_a man_n cease_v to_o procure_v hatred_n to_o we_o by_o a_o filthy_a slander_v as_o though_o we_o do_v envious_o restrain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o immeasurable_a power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v either_o to_o foolish_o err_v or_o to_o malicious_o lie_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o in_o question_n what_o god_n can_v xv_o but_o what_o he_o will_v we_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o please_v he_o but_o it_o please_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v our_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o the_o certain_a measure_n of_o it_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n as_o be_v touch_v as_o be_v seen_v and_o why_o say_v they_o may_v not_o god_n make_v that_o oneself_o same_o flesh_n may_v occupy_v many_o and_o diverse_a place_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o no_o place_n may_v be_v without_o measure_n &_o form_n thou_o mad_a man_n why_o require_v thou_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v flesh_n at_o oneself_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v flesh_n like_a as_o if_o thou_o shall_v instant_o require_v he_o to_o make_v at_o one self_o time_n the_o light_n to_o be_v both_o light_n &_o darkness_n but_o he_o will_v light_a to_o be_v light_n darkness_n to_o be_v darkness_n flesh_n to_o be_v flesh_n he_o shall_v in_o deed_n when_o it_o please_v he_o turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n and_o light_v into_o darkness_n but_o when_o thou_o require_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n may_v not_o differ_v what_o do_v thou_o else_o but_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o flesh_n must_v be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n every_o thing_n in_o such_o law_n and_o condition_n as_o god_n have_v create_v it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o flesh_n that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o one_o yea_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o consist_v of_o her_o measure_n and_o other_o form_n darda_fw-it with_o this_o condition_n christ_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o to_o which_o as_o augustine_n witness_v he_o have_v give_v in_o deed_n uncorruption_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v from_o it_o nature_n and_o truth_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v plain_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o chirch_n the_o gift_n of_o exposition_n which_o may_v bring_v light_o to_o the_o word_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v when_o they_o make_v god_n have_v a_o body_n such_o as_o martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n have_v when_o they_o feign_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v either_o heavenly_a or_o fantastical_a xlvii_o for_o they_o allege_v for_o testimony_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a again_o christ_n abace_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o likeness_n as_o a_o man_n seven_o but_o the_o gross_a eater_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o god_n unless_o with_o the_o monster_n forge_v in_o their_o brain_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v rather_o to_o limit_v god_n when_o we_o covet_v with_o our_o feign_a invention_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o out_o of_o what_o word_n have_v they_o take_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n but_o lurk_v invisible_a in_o earth_n under_o â–ª_o innumerable_a little_a piece_n of_o breed_v they_o will_v say_v that_o necessity_n require_v this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n uery_o because_o it_o please_v they_o to_o gather_v a_o fleshly_a eat_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o foreiugement_n be_v drive_v to_o necessity_n to_o coin_n this_o sutteltie_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o but_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o diminish_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o false_a that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o be_v very_o honourable_o set_v out_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o always_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o defraud_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o we_o refuse_v that_o which_o according_a to_o common_a sense_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v beleve_v although_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o make_v again_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o i_o make_v even_o now_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o with_o quiet_a willingness_n to_o learn_v xxi_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o mekenesse_n which_o james_n commend_v we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o in_o that_o when_o they_o pernicious_o err_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o follow_v a_o profitable_a moderation_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n imagine_v a_o miracle_n most_o far_o from_o his_o mind_n but_o when_o out_o of_o this_o feign_a invention_n arise_v foul_a absurdity_n because_o they_o have_v already_o with_o headlong_o have_v put_v snare_n upon_o themselves_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v quench_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n hereupon_o come_v that_o proud_a preciseness_n we_o will_v not_o know_v how_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o breed_v hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o this_o say_n of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v with_o no_o less_o obedience_n than_o care_n study_n to_o obtain_v a_o sound_n understanding_n of_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v we_o with_o preposterous_a heat_n rash_o and_o without_o choice_n catch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o first_o thrust_v itself_o into_o our_o mind_n but_o use_v diligent_a muse_v upon_o it_o we_o embrace_v the_o meaning_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n minister_v and_o stand_v thereupon_o we_o do_v from_o aloft_o despise_v whatsoever_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v set_v against_o it_o yea_o we_o hold_v our_o mind_n captive_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bold_a so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o little_a word_n to_o carp_v against_o it_o and_o do_v humble_a they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o hereupon_o spring_v up_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o be_v by_o the_o continual_a usage_n of_o the_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n all_o they_o that_o have_v ben_fw-mi though_o but_o mean_o exercyse_v therein_o xxxiiii_o do_v know_v neither_o do_v we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o because_o nothing_o shall_v more_o avail_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v teach_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n thereof_o i_o will_v make_v this_o also_o evident_a with_o as_o great_a brefenesse_n as_o i_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sin_n the_o time_n thaâ—_n it_o rise_v again_o not_o aristotle_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o they_o bold_o mock_v out_o those_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n so_o oft_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v xxviii_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o answer_v that_o that_o depart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o change_n of_o mortal_a state_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n shall_v not_o set_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o want_n of_o his_o absence_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v into_o his_o place_n nor_o christ_n himself_o do_v descend_v again_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a life_n true_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o ascend_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n set_v as_o contrary_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v with_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n xi_o moreover_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n
lie_v of_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v vanish_v away_o be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v he_o defend_v they_o that_o be_v he_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n direct_v they_o to_o uprightness_n and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o continuance_n but_o overthrow_v the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n shake_v abroad_o their_o treason_n and_o deceit_n prevent_v their_o malice_n and_o beat_v down_o their_o stubbornness_n till_o at_o length_n he_o kill_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v all_o ungodliness_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o three_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o although_o it_o hang_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a add_v several_o for_o our_o grossness_n which_o do_v not_o easy_o or_o by_o and_o by_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n reign_n in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o this_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o plain_a exposition_n that_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v king_n in_o the_o world_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n now_o here_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o secret_a will_n whereby_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o their_o end_n for_o though_o satan_n and_o man_n be_v troblesom_o carry_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v by_o his_o incomprehensible_a counsel_n not_o only_o turn_v aside_o their_o violent_a motion_n but_o also_o drive_v they_o into_o order_n that_o he_o may_v do_v by_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v but_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o will_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o whereunto_o answer_v willing_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v by_o name_n compare_v with_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n xx_o do_v willing_o obey_v god_n and_o be_v diligent_o bend_v to_o do_v his_o commandment_n we_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o wish_v that_o as_o in_o heaven_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v quiet_o frame_v to_o all_o uprightness_n so_o the_o earth_n all_o stubbornness_n and_o perverseness_n be_v quench_v may_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o government_n and_o when_o we_o require_v this_o we_o renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n because_o whosoever_o do_v not_o resign_v and_o yield_v his_o affection_n to_o god_n he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v set_v himself_o against_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o come_v out_o of_o we_o but_o faulty_a and_o we_o be_v again_o by_o this_o prayer_n frame_v to_o the_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o that_o god_n may_v govern_v we_o after_o his_o will_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o create_v in_o we_o new_a mind_n and_o new_a heart_n our_o old_a be_v bring_v to_o nought_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o none_o other_o motion_n of_o desire_n than_o a_o mere_a consent_n with_o his_o will_n summary_o that_o we_o may_v will_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v govern_v our_o heart_n by_o who_o inward_o teach_v we_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o to_o hate_v those_o thing_n that_o displease_v he_o whereupon_o this_o also_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o affection_n fight_v against_o his_o will_n he_o may_v make_v they_o vain_a and_o void_a loe_o here_o be_v the_o first_o three_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o ask_v whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o only_a glory_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n leave_v the_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o any_o of_o our_o own_o profit_n which_o although_o it_o come_v hereof_o large_o unto_o we_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o here_o to_o seek_v it_o but_o albeit_o all_o these_o thing_n though_o we_o neither_o think_v of_o they_o nor_o wish_v they_o nor_o ask_v they_o must_v nevertheless_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o due_a time_n yet_o we_o must_v wish_v they_o and_o require_v they_o and_o this_o to_o do_v be_v no_o small_a profit_n for_o our_o travaill_n that_o we_o may_v so_o testify_v and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v endevor_v and_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o give_v to_o set_v four_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v both_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o father_n whoso_o therefore_o do_v not_o with_o affection_n and_o zele_n of_o avaunce_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v hallow_v that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v against_o their_o will_n so_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o which_o we_o come_v down_o to_o our_o own_o commodity_n not_o that_o bid_n farewell_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n witness_v xxxi_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v even_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v we_o shall_v seek_v only_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v already_o give_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o god_n peculiar_o claim_v three_o petition_n to_o himself_o do_v draw_v we_o to_o himself_o whole_o that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o wise_a prove_v our_o godliness_n then_o he_o grant_v we_o also_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o our_o own_o commodity_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o ask_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o they_o may_v set_v four_o his_o glory_n forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o rightful_a than_o that_o we_o live_v and_o dye_v to_o he_o but_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n general_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n need_v under_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n not_o only_a wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v but_o also_o whatsoever_o he_o forsee_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v our_o bread_n in_o peace_n by_o which_o prayer_n brefe_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o into_o his_o care_n and_o commit_v we_o to_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o may_v feed_v cherish_v and_o preserve_v us._n for_o the_o most_o good_a father_n disdain_v not_o to_o receive_v also_o our_o body_n into_o his_o faithful_a savegarde_n and_o keep_v to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o these_o small_a thing_n when_o we_o look_v for_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o a_o crumb_n of_o breed_v and_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o wot_v not_o how_o by_o our_o iniquity_n that_o we_o be_v move_v and_o vex_v with_o great_a care_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o of_o the_o soul_n many_o which_o dare_v trust_v to_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n be_v yet_o careful_a for_o their_o flesh_n be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o plenty_n of_o wine_n wheat_n and_o oil_n aforehande_v they_o tremble_v for_o fear_n so_o much_o more_o do_v we_o esteem_v the_o shadow_n of_o this_o life_n which_o last_v but_o a_o moment_n than_o that_o everlasting_a immortality_n but_o whoso_o trust_v to_o god_n have_v once_o cast_v away_o yâ—_z carefulness_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v also_o by_o and_o by_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v great_a thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o hope_v for_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o do_v so_o much_o hold_v we_o in_o care_n and_o we_o have_v not_o small_o profit_v when_o we_o have_v put_v of_o this_o unbelevingnesse_n which_o sâ—â—cketh_v fall_v within_o the_o bone_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o do_v here_o teach_v of_o transubstantiall_a breed_v it_o seem_v but_o small_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n yea_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o even_o in_o this_o frail_a life_n geve_v to_o god_n the_o office_n of_o a_o nourish_a father_n our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v unperfect_a the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v to_o much_o profane_a that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a shall_v not_o only_o cast_v their_o mind_n to_o earthly_a care_n but_o also_o wrap_v god_n therein_o with_o they_o as_o though_o his_o blessing_n &_o fatherly_a favour_n do_v not_o also_o appear_v in_o yâ—_z sustenance_n
be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o all_o this_o kind_n of_o dominion_n must_v immediate_o be_v overthrow_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o also_o geve_v to_o themselves_o because_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v upon_o conscience_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o entreat_v of_o it_o in_o which_o behalf_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o to_o note_v that_o they_o be_v always_o like_o themselves_o very_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v pastor_n of_o the_o chirch_n neither_o do_v i_o blame_v the_o peculiar_a fault_n of_o man_n but_o the_o common_a wickedness_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n yea_o the_o very_a pestilence_n of_o the_o order_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v maim_v unless_o it_o be_v glorious_o set_v forth_o with_o wealth_n and_o proud_a title_n if_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n concern_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o debar_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n from_o civil_a dominion_n and_o earthly_a government_n twenty-five_o when_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o for_o he_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n so_o sever_v that_o they_o can_v not_o mete_v together_o in_o one_o man_n for_o whereas_o moses_n do_v bear_v both_o the_o office_n together_o first_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o rare_a miracle_n again_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o thing_n be_v better_o set_v in_o order_n but_o when_o a_o certain_a form_n be_v once_o prescribe_v of_o god_n the_o civil_a government_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o resign_v the_o priesthode_n to_o his_o brother_n xuj_o and_o worthy_o for_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v suffice_v to_o bear_v both_o burden_n and_o this_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v diligent_o observe_v in_o the_o chirche_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o chirch_n endure_v tradend_n that_o one_o thought_n of_o usurp_a the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n that_o emperor_n rather_o covet_v the_o prestehode_n than_o preste_n the_o empire_n for_o this_o which_o he_o afterward_o say_v be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o palace_n pertein_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o chirche_n to_o the_o press_v but_o sin_n that_o a_o way_n have_v be_v devise_v whereby_o bishop_n may_v hold_v the_o title_n honour_n and_o richesse_n of_o their_o office_n without_o burden_n or_o care_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v altogether_o idle_a the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v they_o or_o rather_o they_o do_v by_o usurpation_n take_v it_o upon_o then selue_o by_o what_o colour_n will_v they_o defend_v this_o shamelessness_n be_v this_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n to_o wrap_v themselves_o with_o judicial_a hear_n of_o cause_n with_o the_o governemente_n of_o city_n &_o province_n &_o through_o large_a circuit_n to_o meddle_v in_o business_n so_o unpertein_v to_o they_o which_o have_v so_o much_o work_v &_o business_n in_o their_o own_o office_n that_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o and_o continual_o occupy_v in_o it_o and_o be_v withdraw_v with_o no_o calling_n away_o from_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o satisfy_v it_o but_o such_o be_v their_o waywardnesse_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o boast_v that_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o chirch_n do_v flourish_v accord_v to_o her_o worthiness_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o to_o much_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o vocation_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n if_o this_o be_v a_o comely_a ornament_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n that_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o such_o height_n that_o the_o hy_a monarch_n may_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o then_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o christ_n which_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n grevous_o pinch_v their_o honour_n for_o at_o lest_o in_o their_o opinion_n what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o dishonourble_o than_o these_o word_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o prince_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o twenty-five_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o he_o lay_v no_o hard_a law_n upon_o his_o servant_n than_o he_o first_o lay_v and_o receive_v upon_o himself_o who_o say_v he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n among_o you_o we_o see_v that_o he_o plain_o put_v away_o from_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v xiiii_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n agre_v with_o his_o office_n will_v not_o the_o servant_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o order_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v yield_v himself_o subject_n as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n two_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o can_v so_o prove_v it_o in_o experience_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o speak_v it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n at_o table_n thereby_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v they_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o man_n work_n to_o be_v both_o a_o good_a bishop_n and_o a_o good_a prince_n for_o if_o they_o which_o accord_v to_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v more_o and_o great_a care_n than_o any_o man_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi bear_v since_o they_o have_v yet_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o at_o once_o apply_v the_o ministry_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o table_n but_z that_o they_o shall_v faint_v under_o the_o burden_n how_o can_v these_o that_o be_v man_n of_o no_o valour_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o hundred_o fold_n excel_v the_o industry_n of_o the_o apostles_n true_o to_o attempt_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o shameless_a &_o to_o presumptuous_a boldness_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v attempt_v but_o with_o what_o success_n it_o be_v evidence_n for_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o forsake_v their_o own_o office_n they_o shall_v remove_v into_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o of_o small_a beginning_n they_o have_v by_o little_a &_o little_o grow_v to_o so_o great_a increase_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o first_z step_z climb_v up_o so_o high_a but_o sometime_o with_o suttletie_n and_o crooked_a crafty_a mean_n they_o privy_o avaunce_v themselves_o so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v till_o it_o be_v do_v sometime_o when_o occasion_n serve_v they_o do_v by_o terror_n and_o thretening_n wring_v from_o prince_n some_o augmentation_n of_o their_o power_n sometime_o when_o they_o see_v prince_n not_o hard_o lace_v to_o geve_v they_o abuse_v their_o fond_a and_o unaduised_a gentleness_n in_o old_a time_n if_o any_o controversy_n happen_v the_o godly_a to_o escape_v the_o necessity_n of_o go_v to_o law_n commit_v the_o arbitrement_n to_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o doubt_v not_o his_o uprightness_n with_o such_o arbitremente_n the_o old_a bishop_n be_v oftentimes_o encumber_v which_o in_o deed_n great_o displease_v they_o as_o augustine_n in_o one_o place_n testify_v but_o least_o the_o party_n shall_v run_v to_o contentious_a law_v they_o do_v though_o against_o their_o will_n take_v that_o encumbrance_n upon_o they_o these_o man_n have_v of_o voluntary_a arbitremente_n which_o be_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o judicial_a court_n make_v a_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o when_o city_n and_o contree_n be_v trouble_v with_o diverse_a hard_a distress_n they_o resort_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v savegard_v by_o their_o faithful_a succour_n the_o bishop_n by_o marvelous_a sutteltie_n of_o protector_n make_v themselves_o lord_n yea_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o great_a part_n by_o violente_fw-la seditious_a partakinge_n as_o for_o the_o prince_n that_o willing_o give_v jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n they_o be_v by_o diverse_a affection_n move_v thereunto_o but_o admit_v that_o their_o gentleness_n have_v some_o show_n of_o godliness_n yet_o with_o this_o their_o wrongful_a liberality_n they_o do_v not_o very_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o chirch_n who_o be_v ancient_a and_o true_a discipline_n they_o have_v so_o corrupt_v yea_o to_o say_v truth_n have_v utter_o
abolish_v but_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v abuse_v such_o goodness_n of_o prince_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n have_v by_o show_v of_o this_o one_o example_n enough_o and_o too_o much_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o sparkle_n of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n cor._n they_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o they_o be_v ravish_v with_o blind_a gredinesse_n have_v destroy_v both_o themselves_o their_o successoure_n and_o the_o chirche_n at_o length_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o content_v with_o mean_a lordship_n first_o lay_v hand_n upon_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o very_a empire_n and_o that_o he_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v retain_v the_o possession_n get_v by_o mere_a robbery_n he_o sometime_o bo_v that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o he_o sometime_o pretend_v the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n sometime_o some_o other_o title_n first_o i_o answer_v with_o bernarde_n admit_v that_o he_o do_v by_o any_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o claim_v this_o unto_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o apostolic_a right_a for_o peter_n can_v not_o geve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o he_o give_v to_o his_o successor_n that_o which_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o chirche_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v judge_n between_o two_o a_o servant_n and_o scholar_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v scorn_n if_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n but_o bernarde_n speak_v of_o civil_a iugemente_n for_o he_o add_v therefore_o your_o power_n be_v in_o crime_n not_o in_o possession_n because_o for_o those_o and_o not_o for_o these_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o which_o seem_v to_o thou_o the_o great_a dignity_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n or_o to_o divide_v land_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n these_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n have_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o judge_n why_o do_v you_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n again_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o superior_a he_o speak_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n but_o whereunto_o not_o to_o bear_v lordship_n i_o think_v therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o think_v of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n lay_v upon_o we_o not_o a_o lordship_n give_v us._n learn_v that_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o a_o wedehoke_n not_o of_o a_o sceptre_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n again_o it_o be_v plain_a lordship_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n go_v thou_o therefore_o and_o presume_v to_o usurp_v to_o thyself_o either_o be_v a_o lord_n a_o apostleship_n or_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o lordship_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o apostleship_n be_v this_o lordship_n be_v forbid_v they_o ministry_n be_v bid_v they_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v evidente_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o very_a truth_n speak_v they_o yea_o where_o as_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o be_v manifest_a without_o all_o word_n arclatens_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o the_o council_n at_o orleaunce_n to_o decree_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n they_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o practise_v in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o this_o be_v not_o only_o fabulous_a but_o also_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o history_n gregory_n himself_o be_v both_o a_o sufficient_a and_o most_o full_a witness_n hereof_o iiii_o for_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n he_o call_v he_o most_o noble_a lord_n and_o himself_o his_o unworthy_a servant_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o earthly_a power_n be_v the_o soon_o angry_a with_o the_o preste_n but_o with_o excellent_a consideration_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v servant_n they_o be_v let_v he_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o that_o he_o also_o geve_v they_o due_a reverence_n we_o see_v how_o in_o common_a subjection_n he_o will_v be_v account_v as_o one_o of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o there_o plead_v not_o any_o other_o man_n cause_n but_o his_o own_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o trust_v in_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v a_o long_a life_n to_o our_o godly_a lord_n and_o will_v dispose_v we_o under_o your_o hand_n accord_v to_o his_o mercy_n neither_o have_v i_o therefore_o allege_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n thorough_o to_o discuss_v his_o question_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n but_o only_o that_o the_o reder_n shall_v see_v by_o the_o way_n how_o chyldish_o the_o romanistes_n do_v lie_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o challenge_v a_o erthly_a empire_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_a be_v the_o shamelessness_n of_o augustine_n steuchus_n which_o in_o such_o a_o despeir_v cause_n have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o sell_v his_o travail_n and_o tongue_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ualla_fw-la as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n learned_a and_o of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n have_v strong_o confute_v that_o fable_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o man_n little_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o have_v not_o say_v all_o that_o may_v have_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n steuchus_n burst_v in_o and_o scatter_a stink_n trifle_n to_o oppress_v the_o clear_a light_n and_o true_o he_o do_v no_o less_o cold_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o master_n that_o if_o some_o merry_a conceit_a fellow_n feign_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o same_o will_v in_o deed_n take_v uallaes_n part_n but_o very_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v hire_v such_o patroness_n for_o money_n and_o no_o less_o worthy_a be_v those_o hire_a losell_n to_o be_v deceyve_v of_o their_o hope_n of_o gain_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o eugubinus_n but_o if_o any_o man_n require_v to_o know_v the_o time_n sin_n this_o feign_a empire_n begin_v to_o rise_v up_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v five_o hundred_o year_n sin_n the_o bishop_n yet_o remain_v in_o subjection_n of_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n create_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o fowerth_o of_o that_o name_n a_o light_n and_o rash_a man_n and_o of_o no_o forca_v of_o great_a boldness_n and_o dissolute_a life_n give_v first_o occasion_n to_o gregory_n the_o vii_o to_o alter_v this_o order_n for_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o court_n the_o bishoprike_v of_o all_o germany_n partly_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o partly_o lay_v open_a for_o spoil_v hildebrand_n which_o have_v receyve_v displeasure_n at_o his_o hand_n catch_v hold_v of_o a_o goodly_a colour_n to_o revenge_v himself_o but_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o pursue_v a_o honest_a and_o a_o godly_a cause_n he_o be_v further_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o many_o and_o henry_n be_v otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o insolent_a manner_n of_o govern_v hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o prince_n at_o the_o length_n hildebrand_n which_o call_v himself_o gregory_n the_o vii_o as_o he_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o naughty_a man_n bewray_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o many_o that_o have_v conspire_v with_o he_o but_o he_o thus_o much_o prevail_v that_o his_o successor_n may_v free_o without_o punishment_n not_o only_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n but_o also_o bring_v emperor_n in_o subjection_n to_o they_o hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o from_o thence_o four_o there_o be_v many_o emperor_n like_a to_o henry_n than_o to_o julius_n cesar_n who_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o subdue_v while_o they_o sit_v at_o home_n careless_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o slothful_a when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n with_o virtue_n and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o repress_v the_o gredinesse_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o we_o see_v with_o what_o colour_n that_o same_o goodly_a gift_n of_o constantine_n be_v shadow_v whereby_o the_o pope_n feign_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n cess_v not_o sometime_o with_o fraud_n sometime_o with_o treason_n and_o sometime_o with_o force_n to_o invade_v other_o man_n dominion_n and_o the_o very_a city_n itself_o which_o before_o be_v free_a within_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n or_o there_o about_o they_o bring_v into_o their_o subjection_n till_o they_o grow_v to_o the_o same_o